I .“ '.1-'b.~10'.r.. V “ ‘ =~r¢ ..x¢I"I\.I.OPIIAIIQGEY-< . v._ , ‘ , A . .‘ V !o.§.i\0|_v I . 1 .w . ‘l' ltlfi‘.’ I . U P.I‘ , v ‘. . ‘ .. ..7 >1.- ‘CQPUII I.‘-r,\lv'vl V .-VIY!‘l '1IIIL.IK . ‘ V ‘ . .... . i, . . . . > . r Y 0,3 w . v I E,_»\.- , y. ' . ‘ . V V . nw-1 A ‘ . f . . r M i ‘ . ‘ ‘ ‘ .1 . - . §lAv4.\‘-‘|4 . ~ 0 ~ .- ‘ - . T [-1 | -v ‘ L , ’1 ". . . , V. v .\ . . ‘ a; UN. .. . . .1051 .‘a v v. 1 . . Rf ‘ \ . . . . pd! Wulflrlkqandfl. . I! \ I > V l 0 A ._ f T -. Iii»? JI- 1¢ in . . $34.6“; - - t . 60D!A.v!~. \ u . . z p I .o l I if. J l 5 i Q . :1. ‘ 1 ‘ NJH dual 0.0}. tllo'I’Y ‘IQCIDCVQQ IQQDIIA .léO|'_IolOQ‘N; “ 'H.‘.'_"" vhf-Ht. “HP-8‘. 1| . , I an“ _ ‘ *Ia‘h", : Q 2 +uhfifi§1 .r tan». . # firmw- J.9OIC§.0. _lI§ 070?? . v.I0A..00Q| QIIX 0. » it! a». .‘llvlarov.lh.lul,..‘.\ 4 ‘ Piu.l¢fi.vl\.iauli9¢5.75 :Zfifluu“ 0.1. .QQlJI. . I o. n..‘l ’ B Q; I C!‘ N‘ . . ozt‘..l,li .QIIII 0,311.31}... . JIKJL?! 1.‘ ‘lrlw 11111“ 4' \rf ’F|§\\.|(|! Eli)? I I] T. .9 Al. I. ‘- ‘ ‘..‘ .. V. . .. ..‘ JJw-é. YPWWAMMQNWMMQ‘ ZrBWIr: g. .Huw ‘ ‘ ‘ . 2 , I; a. v .. .vHLVPT .,9,>.n.;$\..#%umm.fl%w I‘.|,u.> j i? r 1 ,7». fl M w -_ 1 iifilflllflg J 7_ '2' .17 - n - . ; _. A: :4 3 .F ....lll.--'ll-..--l.--:lllIIOIII\Ulll Zl/l ' 1I\\O UO'IIQ'Q ..l-.‘.:-..il.l..-".".. 0.... V - .4 .... .16, _w...mm.n=m_.n..-_.J_...n.=_= Baggage: ‘1 ‘ ) ., . , .w1|fi.4)ld.:‘ ' r; . .J\ . . Wow . AN 11%} W 1) m 5 ’1“ II A ~ \ ¢ n? H m J;*/ / NE W \ F ,\ .W in in z. 7. m 7‘ , ~ / ‘ ~ to ' lllllllllllllllllllllfil':“' . \i . ‘... .H . . 4 v I , m- .u wJ/“~w I ..\m:. .‘ ..-. 1|- . \ \ . \\ x . /\__\\\\_, .. . ; k“.\ \‘34 \_ 7". 1111 2:55-2:55; =_= ====$§. \..\w.nn._-u.=\. ._ a.“wm?_=n__=====. :_====_= :— |“\‘.dfi4'11.d\‘<‘~4,<<4#.1' ‘N*.Gflflnd‘d1<.<.uvi<fl H1 HZiil r ‘~ ".4 . . l|\.-.,'“'"!'_: v f“_ ‘3. i IMQJIZW‘ h T_ > 9'17 HISTORY OF HIEROGLYPHIC BIBLES ' Wfierffic'mWJv'", 1’ 31grfigi'i'ijfmbnkgfl §b%%5@5fi€§2i55%§$m » "manbidjfigéfizzfiéfibfi 1gen£€ief6més§t$ziéeftfi , ' ' finemw é‘mrr'fi'fi' en Q‘Jeffrfi'r fut , 4“,“ v filial; benqng&:rzf¢fftgerg, "5 gjwemer an, Igffigen ‘Biozffieffugg I. mhwg‘ir I“?! mrgignb zmflfwfierq mmg, v _ ‘ zfhtffm unb 1gbpn§wrc§qvnbvrfifl'fiwjzfii I; " fimqnwltm-fimiufpm‘jgf’fiahreffifil'nn‘ , " mmtznt gal; 5W flnf§Jgfflrcfim worfy Cégnfiffinbev av £fcwfidufmumgefc ctr, ' v {51mm ermmb ver'll’ irri- M" g finclj m jjrp wgefir'rrcfifiiméBupxrbui , w. erfimnrpgaagtmg gbflfemvéixqzfiwfiea WW @1113 1%6gé75jlw q , @5aL'WHWfl'y' H. €ori11th:IXyI/. 52, 55. 3gfi€¢4§fl£fi®fif€ firsfwéafi afiffis‘ Imré 3&- *'_[ i mmrfim 1% sinmr dim u v v @133 m‘imrgfi éigi. fifféumaébam amfi bwfifghffigzf - _ ,_ M Qiiber damn; . Hf” bgfiifigi im'r') mfmfi air]? érf *“ im {mew 5 (gfikgerv 5 _ ('5 {"m/ié, 1“: W41" fiffwmay @nff fmé ffiftf, WEN—L (5501‘? :ri'rffzm miii mil}! @ient bem-Z’Iienfifim Bait? 5fz-guf, fifffif 11w pfs 625 fim’fn’ faflgn. 105.. 575'. ' FAOSIMILES FROM FIRST HIEEOG'LYPHIQ BIBLE, l687'3‘3éé‘fiag6s126-129; 134, 136 ;‘ 157, 158;' Hieroglyphic Bibles their origin and hifiory A hitherto Unwritten Chapter of Bibliography With Facsimile Illustrations WMUUSTUN AND A New Hieroglyphic Bible told in Stories B Y FREDERICK A. LAING '3’ ('Elzwgum DAVID BRYCE AND SON MDCCCXCIV All rights reserved THE eflect or meaning of an event is more quickly conveyed by the pencil; and therefore whenever a child, or child-like man, takes up a, book with prints in it, he immediately has recourse to them, both for delight and profit—they make music to the eye more subtily than instruments do to the ear. Emblems are the delight of the nurse and nurseling ; the former pointing out with her finger the difiarent figures, and explaining their meaning, and the little scholar marvelling at the knowledge of his teacher, and drinking wisdom through his eyes. The child thus receives practical lessons of piety and morality with a pleasure which dwells upon his mind through years of sorrow and trouble.—RETROSPECTIVE REVIEW. r4.__4- 65-, /7 we of» sowed/W ~ L,» C s"\§~li> L‘lD'T—f] ,4 D_ e ~ (to RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D., KEEPER OF PRINTED BOOKS IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM THIS. fish] Qtlmpter of fiihliugrapltg IS INSCRIBED BY HIS FAITHFUL FRIEND, THE AUTHOR. WHEN levity, or a childish delight in trifling objects, hath I allured them to look on the pictures, 'curiosity may urge them to peep farther, that they may seek out their meanings in our illustrations, in which may lurk some sentence or expression, so evidently pertinent to their estates, persons, or afi'ections, as will, at that instant or afterwards, make way for these con- siderations, which will at last wholly change them, or much better them in their conversaIion.-—WITHER. saierogmplmmpar manning; @cmch‘t‘w 2"”: it GK? ' N I I‘ p v' _ ' .lgg’lfi 11m Céxafi ,_ séehrethm %} gang, nut " t’éfnn nerr'reiiimo ma” mebr fitters 7 ’i’..m<§g1”ifiifiuili 5‘ ' p5 “eh cgcérm’iét , nor / t /@ f‘ , -q ‘ ‘1 L” ,% rfractt wast§1mé _ -~ ~ “tab? ” - flirt/erg Q] 6% m5 ' wmnaeli Lo 8 ich nichf l C" -- r - ;. $$tm$rn $pott imé g3i~9e£5i@%f%ni|t°6ifi . J @4565 ,iiné wermir £5): , . I _ > .. v ' "i ,,__ -- .-, . "gig—1.5; :H i». , s ,,,,ehe\in *%Y 151 Watt L * SGHLUSSEL. DER Zeit ist inn der Welt im Schwang das Bucher-Schreiben/ Darmit mann Muggen gnug/ und Grillen ko'nn vertreiben/ Und das Erkannt-nuss mehr’: Wers Zihltrili't / ist begliickt / Wann Hand und Kiel erreicht/ was Hertz und Seele schm'ukt. Nun ist ohn Mengel nicht diss Buch / so hier vor Augen: Doch wirth es hofentlich erlaubt zur Kurzweil taugen. Es ist nichts Sonnderbars / doch Uhr-alt in dem Grund / Es lautet auch gering: J edoch aus Gottes lllund. Demnach so acht ich nicht / Neid TadlerseZa'hn und Klafen / Gesellen deren Spott und Heichel-ey die Wafi'en. Getrost ist diss Verjasst zu Gottes Ehrn allein/ Ich Hasst’s und wer mir leid: Wanns nicht solt fintch'ten fein. THE KEY. AT this time in the world there is in vogue the writing of books, In order that men may drive away flies and [other] insects,v And may increase knowledge : Whoever attains the goal is made happy, When hand and pen achieve what graces heart and soul. Now this Book, here before the eyes, is not without faults ; Yet will it, we may hope, be permitted to serve as a pastime. It is not anything extraordinary, yet is it primeval in its source ; While it sounds insignificant, yet it comes from the mouth of God. Therefore, I care not for envy, the teeth, and the barking of the censorious— Fellows, whose weapons are jesting and hypocrisy. “’ith confidence this Book has been composed, to the honour of God alone ; I would hate it, and it would be distasteful to me, if it prove not fruitful. FACSIMILE OF REBUS POEM 1N FIRST HIEROGLYPHIC BIBLE—$66 pages 255-7. cc._,_.c W viii cm: $CIICEIIOQQ Of hieroglyphic JBibIes. FIRST HIEROGLYPHIC BIBLE. Auesnwne, 1687, 1692. l l HAMBURG, I ‘ Honesou, 1704. - _ ~‘ . 1780. n tag-,1 .'_ l I I vFitfil l AMSTERDAM, COPENHAGEN DUBLIN,’ ‘ ‘Yb'RK, Hours'ron, REUTLINGEN 1720. (German), 1743. 1784 (‘2). 1810 (?). 1814 (?). (German), 1810 (?). COPENHAGEN (French), 1745. “ NEW” HIEROGLYPHICAL BIBLE, 1794. | l ! DEAN & MUNDAY, CATNACH, 1810 (?). 1812 (?). I i | ARLISS, MILNER, 1815. 1859. I l l l l DUTCH, GERMAN (1’), DERBY ITALIAN. MANCHESTER. 1817. 1821. (Mozley), 1825 (?). 1840 (?). 1841. | | DERBY GERMAN, (Richardson), 1830 (?). 1844. BRYCE’S HIEROGLYPHIC BIBLE TOLI) IN STORIES, 1893. ix PREFACE. THE history of this “History” is somewhat similar to that of the book on household management which Mr. Shandy wrote for his wife’s use. At first, that shrewd philosopher imagined the “whole duty” of the matron might be comprised within a very little volume, to be carried in her housewife. But his work was soon sufiicient to form a goodly octavo, from an octavo it grew to a quarto, and from a quarto it became a ponderous folio—let no man say unto himself “I will write a duodecimo !” In like manner, the present work has developed from a small nucleus. It was originally intended to write some bibliographical notes only on English editions of Hieroglyphic Bibles of which particulars might be obtained. But even this slight project was from the first beset with difficulties, since those little books, not- withstanding the extensive popularity which they long maintained among the “rising generation,” have been altogether passed over by bibliographers who have not disdained to describe other children’s books of bygone times. Even the late J. O. Halliwell-Phillips, in his work on Chap Books and Fugitive Tracts, which forms one of the publications for the Percy Society, makes no mention of Hieroglyphic Bibles; nor are they found in lists of new books printed in contemporary magazines and journals. In fact, the first of them, entitled A O'urious Hieroglyphic/c Bible, published atiLondon about the year 1780, finds mention only in books which treat X PREFA CE. of the works of Thomas Bewick, the eminent wood- engraver, because it is generally believed that he fur- nished some of the cuts in that work. An extensive correspondence, mainly with librarians and other scholars in Germany and Holland, gradually resulted in the accumulation of materials for something like a complete account of the origin and history of so- called Hieroglyphic Bibles. And not only was I so fortunate as to be able to borrow examples of continental as well as English versions from their possessors resident in this country, but rare and precious copies were sent for my use from university and 'public libraries abroad, to the care of my obliging friend, Mr. F. T: Barrett, at the Mitchell Library, Glasgow. Moreover, I received very valuable assistance in several stages of my work from such eminent scholars as Prof. Dr. Eyssenhardt, director of the Stadtbibliothek, Ham- burg ; Dr. Karl Steifi', one of the keepers of the Konig- liche Oefl'entliche Bibliothek, Stuttgart; Dr. 0;,Dziatzk0, of the Royal Library, Gottingen; Prof. 'Dr. 0. von Gebhardt, University Library, Leipzig; Dr. J. T. .Doedes, emeritus professor theologiae, Utrecht; Dr. G. van Haarst, University Library, Groningen ; Dr. W. N. du Rieu and Mr. Louis de Petit, Univ. Lib., Leiden ; Mr. E. W. Moes, Univ. Lib., Amsterdam; M. Leopold Delisle, l’adminis- trateur general, Bibliothéque- Nationale, Paris. In our own country, Mr. R. E. Graves, of the British Museum, rendered me yeoman service in the course of my laborious but pleasing task. Dr. James Morison, lector at the University of Vienna—whose varied literary attainments are on a par with his kindly dis- position—collaborated with me during his summer PREFA CE. vacation, which he passed at home; assuredly, to Dr. Morison I am under very great obligations, and I trust that Milton is correct in saying’that “a grateful heart, by owing, owes not”! Obscure passages in the part of one of Buno’s “1\.[emoriale ” plates in. his edition of J ustinian’s Lzstt'tutes, which forms one of our facsimile illustrations, were cleared up for me by Mr. J. B. Douglas, Glasgow, a gentleman learned in Roman law. My list of helpers would not be complete did I omit the name of Mr. H. A. Webster, Edinburgh University Library. The kindnesses of Mr. Robert Roberts, of Boston, Lincolnshire, and the Rev. Walter Begley, East Hyde ‘Vicarage, near Luton, I have more than once acknowledged in this work. With many of my readers the pie‘ce dc rész'stance will be the description of the curious Latin Mnemonic Bible, an illuminated vellum manuscript of the 15th century, for the loan of which I have to thank the liberal-minded owner, the Earl of Denbigh ; and for a knowledge of its existence I am indebted to Mr. Everard Green, Rouge Dragon, Heralds’ College, London, who examined the book a few years ago at Newnham Paddox.—I should have been better satisfied with this my work if more space could have been devoted to the subject of Emblem literature; but I have done what Icould to furnish “general” readers with some account of the principal books of the kind. For the rest, such shortcomings as better scholars may discover will, I trust, be excused, in consideration of the profound obscurity which has hitherto enveloped the history of Hieroglyphic Bibles. W. A. OLOUSTON. GLASGOW, Jan. 1, 1894. \ 7-,.“ ‘ “‘1. xii CONTENTS. PAGE Genealogy of Hieroglyphic Bibles, . . . . viii Preface, . . . . . . . . . ix List of Facsimile Plates, . . . . . . xvi List of Specimens of Cuts in Dean and Munday’s ‘ New Hieroglyphical Bible ’ (circa 1810), . . .. xvi SECTION I. THE FIRST ENGLISH VERSION AND 11's DERIVATIVES. Introductory——the ‘Orbis Pictus’ and the ‘Youtli’s Visible Bible,’ . . . . 1 First English Version, . . . . . . . 8 Dublin Reprint, . . . . . . . . 29 York Version, . . . . . . . . 34 Houlston’s Edition, . . , . . . . . 37 German Version, . . . . . . . . 38 Comparative Table of Texts, . . . . . 43 A Spurious Version, . . . . . . . 46 SECTION II. THE ‘NEW’ ENGLISH VERSION AND ITS DERIVATIVES. ‘New ’ English Version, . . . . . . 51 Dean and Munday’s Edition, . . . . . 62 A Hitherto Unknown Reprint, . . . . . S7 Arliss’ Edition, . . . . . . . . 90 Dutch Version of Arliss, . . . . . . 98 German Version, . . . . . . . . 99 Derby Edition (Mozley) . . . . . . 107 Derby Edition (Richardson), . . . . . 109 Manchester Edition, . . . . . . . 112 A Modern Reprint, . . . . . . . 113 No Scotch Edition, . . . . . . . 113 First and Second Versions Compared, . . . . 114 Comparative Table of Texts, . . . . . 116 A Modern Original \Vork, . . . . . . 118 Picture-Bibles for the Young, . . . . . 119 CONTENTS. xiii l SECTION III. THE GERMAN ORIGINAL WORK AND ITS CONTINENTAL DERIVATIVES. The Augsburg Original, Second Part, . . Hamburg Version, Dutch Version, . . . German Version (Copenhagen), French ,, , , SECTION IV. THE VERSIONS COMPARED. Augsburg, Hamburg, Amsterdam, and First English, . Sources of First English Version, . . . . . SECTION V. PAGE 12-1 143 159 172 183 187 193 200 MANUsORIP'r LATIN MNEMONIO BIBLE—BUNo’s ‘MEMORIALE’ WORKS—BLOCK Booxs OF THE 15TH CENTURY. Latin MS. Mnemonic Bible, . Buno’s ‘ Menioriale ’ Works, . Block Books of the 15th Century, SECTION VI. HIEROGLYPHIO FORMS AND SATIRES—REBUSES, 0R NAME-DEVICES. Hieroglyphic Poems, etc., Rebuses, . . SECTION VII. EMBLEM LITERATURE. Christian Emblems, . Emblems of the Passion, The Seven Ages of Man, The ‘ Ars Moriendi,’ The ‘Dance of Death,’ Later Emblem Books, . Additional Notes, INDEX, . 203 241 248 254 265 276 278 282 285 287 291 31 l 314 .MMQN .mo .Emazww do .Ewmzmw i'EQ-vYJLu. .. _ . _ i . . ;.5 ~ . 2043*” u 1.! _ .w X . . . . . . . . ..._€.i....:. J. .wrar- . . . a .. .. . . . WI, {if 4 imam“ .hmei . a mum... r, .. Aflimr YfvnmWllvwivw . .tww..?§.ww.nninm VET}. tram“. la. .. .. is. . ... . :1 $~...v...€w.iv>.w .U <1? .68 , .>MDHZHU HHmH Him. #0 EDQAHKW QHH A . . 4%)“? we: .4». q...“ A. TEES wait. .. . a v. rt .. A. . 3b 30 it. w:_u¢m7 . . .7. . Ni... 2 Q - . s. l l . . .9. f. htrfiwfiflvfl wrwiru .. . a... . HQ. .....n.._,w .t: . . ¥.3...1.~ .e a m1m4..t.1...~.o....wu___ we .¢ .1...H_..__..~|_hrr. xvi LIST OF PLATES IN FACSIMILE. PAGE Augsburg Original Work : Engraved Title-Page, Speci- men Texts of Parts I. and II., . Frontispiece Hieroglyphic Poem, ' . . vii Latin MS. Mnemonic Bible : Two Pages from O.T., xiv Two Pages from N.'1‘., . . xv ‘ Orbis Pictus,’ Nuremberg, 1659, . . 4 ‘Visible World,’ London, 17-77, . . . 6 Hodgson’s ‘ Curious Hieroglyphick Bible’: Front Page of Cover, 16 Back Page of Cover, . 17 Genesis viii. 10, 1], . 21 Psalm cxxviii. 3, 22 Dublin Reprint: Title-Page, 30 Psalm xc. 2, 32 Genesis xxxvii. 28, 33 York Version : Genesis i. 1, 2, . . 36 Thompson’s ‘New Hieroglyphical Bible’: Emblematical Frontispiece, 52 Psalm civ. 18, 19, . . 60 Arliss’ Edition : Engraved Title-Page, 91 Luke iii. 9, . . . . . 94 Hamburg Edition: Job xxvi.1l ; Ps. xviii. 2, 3; S. of S01. viii. 6, . . . . . 171 Dutch Version: Emblematical Frontispiece, 175 Reduced Title-Page, . 177 Judges xv. 15, 16, . 179 German Edition (Copenhagen) : S. of S01. ii. 5, . 185 French Version (Copenhagen): S. of S01. ii. 1, 2, . 191 Two Sections of ‘Memoriale’ Plate in Buno’s ‘Insti- tutes of Justinian,’ . 242 Emblems of the Passion, . 280 SPECIMENS OF CUTS IN DEAN 8t MUNDAY’S EDITION (circa. 1810). PAGE J AHVEH, . . . . . 34 Horses; Chariots; Ass, Holy Spirit; Life; Hope, . . 66 Lion; Bear; Ship; Sea, Peace; Love; the Heavens; the Wind, . . . . 6 Satan; Dragon; Serpent; Angel, 68 Peter Saved from Sinking, Tables of the Law; Moses; Aaron, . _ . . . . 69 Entry into Jerusalem, Shepherds ; Bishop ; King; The Last Supper, . - David 70 Washing Disciples' Feet, Flaming, sword; Balaain and The Betrayal, . Angel; Ark; Priests bearing The Scourging, . Ar ,. . . . . . 71 The Crucifixion, . . The Temple; Jerusalem; Wild Beasts, . . . . . Beasts, Birds, and Fish ; Sheep ; Goats; Wolf; Foxes, . 72 Matthew, 82 ; Mark, Luke, 84; John, . 73 “Preaching the Word," Reapers; Women; Children, 7 Scenes from the Life of Christ : Blind Man’s Sight restored, 1 79 Emblems of the Evangelists : . PAGE HISTORY OF HIEROGLYPHIC BIBLES. SECTION I. THE FIRsT ENGLISH VERSION AND rrs DERIVATIVES. INTRODUCTORY—THE ‘ORBIS PIC'TUS,’ AND ‘ YOUTH'S VISIBLE BIBLE.’ CHILDREN, and men in a savage state, take great delight in pictures, or representations of objects of physical nature, or of art; and While, in the case of children, such images have been found an easy and pleasant means of conveying instruction, to the savage man they are also useful in recording important occurrences, and as a medium of communicating infor- mation to his tribesmen who may be expected to follow in his track. On the teaching of children with the help of pictured objects, an eminent schoolmaster in London, in the l7th century, Hezekiah \Voodward, has some judicious remarks in the second chapter of his Gate to Sciences .- “If we could make our words as legible to Children as Pictures are, their information therefrom would be quickened, and surer. But so we 2 ZIIEROGLYPHIC BIBLES. cannot do, though we must do what we can. And if we had Books, wherein are the Pictures of all Crea- tures, Herbs, Beasts, Fishes, Fowls, they would stand us in great stead. For Pictures are the most intel- ligible Books that Children can look upon. They come closest to Nature, nay, saith Scaliger, Art exceeds her.” What may be properly regarded as the first Pic- ture-Book for Children is the Orbis Pictus of J. A. Comenius, published at Nuremberg in 1657, of which a copy of the second edition, 1659, is preserved in the British Museum : JOII. Amos Comenii, ] ORBIS SEN- | SUALIUM PICTUS. | Hoe est, ]omnium fundamentalium in mundo rerum, & in | vita actionum, l Pictura & Nomenclatura. ] Editio secitnda, multo emacnlcttior, d’e emendatior. ] Die sichtbare Welt, | Das ist, | Aller vornehmsten VVelt-Dinge, und La- l bens-Verrichtungen, | Vorbildung und Benahmung. I Zum andernmahl aufgelegt, und, an sahr vielan Ortan, l geendart, und verbessert. | [Circular emblem of the Sun, etc., with the motto, surrounding it: “ Omnia sponte fiuant | absit violentia rebus.”] Gum Gratin. dz- Privil. Sac. Goes. Metiestatis. | NORIBERGAE, ] Typis &Sumptibus MICHAELIS ENDTERI. ] Anno Salutis 010 Inc LIX. | The design of this work is to teach children the Latin and corresponding German names of the prin- cipal objects of nature, etc., by means of small repre- sentations of them, which are numbered, to assist the young learner. Among the great variety of things thus depicted, with the names in Latin and German, are: The \Vorld ; the Heavens; Fire; Air; \Vater; l THE ‘ ORB/S PIC TUS. Y 3 Clouds; the Earth; Fruits; Metals; Stones; Trees; Flowers; Shrubs; Pot-herbs; Corn; Tame Fowls; Singing Birds; Birds of the Fields and Woods; Ravenous Birds; Water Fowl; Four-footed Beasts; Amphibia; Fish; Man; Gardening; Husbandry (Plough, Harrow, Cart, etc., etc.) ; Grazing; Grind- ing,- Bread-making; Fishing; Fowling ; Hunting; Butchers; Cookery; Vintage; Brewing; Weaving; Tailoring; Shoemaking; Carpenter \Vork; Mason \Vork; Cooper Work; Blacksmith \Vork ; Pottery; Musical Instruments. On the next page is a facsimile of p. 202 of the second edition, being part of No. xcix, “Artes Sermonis,” or the Art of Speech. In the first column, which gives an explanation in Latin of the figures in the woodcut, the printer has made some sad trans- positions of the words—Which must have given schoolmasters Whose pupils used this edition not a little trouble to explain. The sixth line should con- tain the word doectqite; the seventh, elogui only; and the tenth, after (inteipzmgei'e), the words eas i'ecte'. In English the Latin explanation shown in the facsimile ’ would read ': “ Grammar (l) is conversant about Letters (2), of which it maketh Words (3), and teaches how to utter, write (4), put together, and part them rightly. Rhetoric (5) does, as it were, paint (6).” The Latin words printed in italics, it will be Observed, are distinguished by larger type in the German explanation. XCIX: fimmmazémg I vex-[amt circa liter/w, z. €X quibus camponv; was: (verbs!) g» easélfiocct £15855 eiequii, firiéere, 4. cmxfiruerc, difiinguez'e [intfirpun Rherarz'm,§ (gel-e] p'mgit 6 quaii [Arms Sermonis. fiefiafimfie, ‘Qiegpracifiamfiflz if? bcfdfifi‘iigt , ma ban Z'Esadaifaww .2, am; mtdwn fie wfammmfmefi McWértzr/ ; 1211b biefilbcn Mam rec!)mw;rebml {'zbreibenl 4. 5amuummffzgeni mm ammrweibm $11: fiefifiw'sfil 4’ béaérmaéiet '6 giez'dpfam THE ‘ 018615 ~PI'CTUS.’ 5 Apparently, in the year following that of the first publication of the Orbis Pictus at Nuremberg (in 1657) an English version of it, by Charles Hoole, was issued in London, and—as may be seen from the following copy of title-page—was reprinted for the twelfth time in 1777 :' Joh. Amos Comenius’s [ VISIBLE VVORLD: | or a Nomen- clature, and Pictures, | of all the | Chief Things that are in the World, | and of | Men’s Employments therein; I In above 150 cuts. l Written by the Author in Latin and High Dutch, being one of! his last Essays; and the most suitable to Children’s Capacities of 1 any he hath hitherto made. 1 Trans- lated into English | by I Charles Hoole, M.A. | For the use of Young Latin Scholars. VI The Twelfth Edition, corrected and enlarged. | And the English made to answer W0rd.f0r \Vord to the Latin. | Nihil est intellectu, quod non prius fuit in sensu.—Arist. ILONDON: IPrinted for S. Leacroft, at the Globe, Char-ing-Cross. | MDCCLXXVII. This edition contains a considerable quantity of pie liminary matter, which, we may be tolerably certain, was “held as read ” by most of the young pupils. There is, first, a letter occupying two pages, addressed to the Editor, and signed “W. Jones, Pluckley”; next follows “An Advertisement concerning the Eleventh Edition,” two pages, signed “J. H.”; then comes “The Author's Preface to the Reader,” five pages, and, lastly, “The Translator, to all judicious and industrious School-masters,” five pages more, and signed: “CHARLES HOOLE. From my School in Lothbury, London, Jan. 25, 1658,” which seems to be 6 HIE/3061. YPHIC BIBLES. the date of the first edition of this English version. A number of new lessons are added in the twelfth edition, of one page of which the following is a reduced facsimile : Tl): Fiiher-man, 1. can/m]; Pifinmr, _x. ca'ptal: fjb. eilber on tbs Sbore, pifccs, five in littore, will; an Hook, 2. Ham, 2. ' fw/u'cb banger/J by a Line qui pendetji/e firm; the An glin g-rod, abarundins, m 101.112]; the Baitfiitl'ettv ; &: cui Efm inlnm'et; 0r will: a Cleek-net, 3. five Fundd, 3. 'w/n'rb lmngetb on a Pole, 4.. qua: pendens Pem'm, 4.- i:put into tbe Water; immitritur aqua: ; m' in a Boat, 5. five in Cjmea, 5. wit/3 a Trammcl-net, 6. Rm', 6. m- quit/J nWheel, 7. five Naflk, 7. qubicb i: laid in HE; Water qure denier-ginn- 1y Mgbr. ' per Noflem. Fowling: There can be no doubt that the great success of the English version of the Oo'bz's Picius suggested the com- pilation of another Latin school-book on a similar ‘ YOUTH’S VISIBLE BIBLE.’ 7 plan, the second edition of which was published at London the same year as was the 12th of the Visible lVorltl (1777). This extremely scarce little work, commonly known as the Youth’s Visible Bible, was written by Elisha Coles, whose name is appended to the Preface, and, like most other books of the period, its title-page is sufficiently verbose : ' NOLENS VOLENS: I or, I You shall make Latin | Whether you \Vill or N 0: I Containing the Plainest I Directions I that have yet been given on that Subject. I Together with I “Elli: finutlrs 7&li5ihle @iblr: I Being I An Alphabetical Collection I (from the whole Bible) of such Ge- I neral Heads as were judg’d most ca- I pable ofi Hieroglyphics. Illustrated (with great Variety) in I Four and Twenty Copper Plates: I With the Rude Translation opposite, for the I Exercise of those that begin to make Latin. I The Second Edition Corrected. I Praef. Gram. Reg—Wherefore it is not amiss, if one seeing by tryal an ea- I sier and readier way than the common sort of Teach- I ers do, would say what he hath proved, and for the I commodity allowed; that others not knowing the I same, might by experience prove the like, Jae. ILONDON: I Printed by T. D. for T. Basset, I and H. Brome, I MDCCLXXVII. Following “the plainest directions” for acquiring some knowledge of Latin, “whether you will or no,” is The Yonth’s Visible Bible, which, I think, may be considered as the first attempt in this country to teach children the Latin names of the chief objects— animals and other things—mentioned in Scripture, by means of representations of them. Each of the 24 copperplates is divided into 12 squares or compart- 8 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. ments, in each of which is the image of some beast, bird, tree, etc. The letterpress, in explanation of the figures, contains, in English and Latin, the passages ‘in which the names of the objects occur, those names being distinguished by italic letters. Thus in the second plate there are figures of a Bear, Bells, a Bird, _ Boys, a Book, a Buckler, and in the letterpress, under the word “Bear,” are given, in parallel columns, English and Latin, these passages, in which that animal is mentioned : 1 Samuel xvii. 34 ; Isaiah xi. 7 3 Hosea xiii. 8; Revelation xiii. 2. Other plates contain pictures of a Cedarjé}I Child, a Cock, a Crown, a Fish, 2. Fox, Feathers, Fire, a Hand, a Hare [spelled hair f], a Harp, and so forth. I. THE FIRST ENGLISH VERSION. WHILE those two Latin school-books—the Visible World and the Yonth’s Visible Bible—were still much in vogue, in the last quarter of the 18th century, a different (though nearly allied) description of Picture-Book for Children made its appearance in this country, under the title of A Curious Hieroglyphick Bible. In its original form, this work went through no fewer than twenty large editions—besides four reprints published at Dublin——down to the year 1812, and during that period, as well as for some thirty years after, many works on the same plan were issued by different printers or booksellers in THE FIRST ENGLISH VERSION 9 London and several English provincial towns. Ex- amples of the first impression of this work seem to have wholly, disappeared—children’s books indeed, especially such as are only sewed in paper covers, are prone to become literally thumbed out of existence— but the British Museum possesses a copy of the Second Edition, 17 84, the title-page of which is as follows: A Cunlous I HIEROGLYPHICK BiBLn; I or, | Select Passages I in the I Old and New Testaments, I represented with I Emble- matical Figures, I for the I Amusement of Youth : I designed chiefly | to familiarize tender Age, in a pleasing and diverting I Manner, with early Ideas of the Holy Scriptures. I To which are subjoined, I a short Account of the Lives of the Evangelists I and other Pieces, illustrated with Cuts. I The Second Edition. I With the Addition of many remarkable Parts of I Scripture, and other great Improvements. I LONDON : Printed for T. Hodgson, in George’s Court, St. John’s Lane, Clerkenwell. I MDCCLXXXIV. [Price One Shilling bound] Entered at Stationers-Hall agreeable to Act of Parliament. On the recto of next leaf is the Dedication : “ To the Parents, Guardians, and Governesscs of Great Britain and Ireland, this Hieroglyphick Bible is humbly in_ scribed, by their most obedient, humble servant, the Author,” but his name is not given, and—like the names of many other useful labourers in spiritual and in literary vineyards—is likely to continue “unknown to fame”: after all, however, any original share he had in the little book could scarcely have gone beyOnd the 10 IIIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. Preface, and the brief sketches of the Lives of the Four Evaugelists at the end. This is the Preface : AMONGST the Variety of small Books published for the Instruction of Youth, there appears not to have been any of this Kind yet offered for their Amusement ; and as this pleasing Method of teaching Children has been found, by Ex- perience, to be an easy lVay of leading them on in Reading, the Author has been induced, though at a considerable Expence, to publish this small HIEROGLYPHICK BIBLE, with a Design to give them an early Taste for the Holy Scriptures, and to engage them, as they may advance in Years, more earnestly and seriously in the Study of the Sacred Books of the Old and New Testaments. The pious and early Instruction of Children, is certainly a material Part of every Parent’s Duty ; and Youth has at all Times been much benefited when, by Means of lively and striking Images, the most remarkable Things that exist in the \Vorld are represented to them ; especially if the History of the Holy Scriptures is imprinted into them in their younger Days.1 It is, above all, a great Advantage, when those persons who have the constant Care and Inspection over young Children, and therewith gain an Ascendency or Power over such tender Minds, to guide their Thoughts and Inclinations as they please. (I say, when these Persons are able and fit to instruct and teach the Children.) And when they possess that Capa- city to excite a Desire for Knowledge, which naturally dwells in our Hearts, it is an agreeable Method to represent pleasing Figures to them : Let the proper Time never slip, when young Infants show an Inclination to receive Instruction ; but don’t compel Children to learn certain Tasks in certain measured Hours, for such Compulsion, or Constraint, is oftener an Obstacle than an Encouragement towards learning the neces- sary and useful Sciences. 1 This refers to the Orbis Pictus, and to the Youth's Visible Bible. THE FIRST ENGLISH VERSION. 11 To render this small Book useful and instructing, we have followed in chusing Passages from Holy Scripture the Order observed therein; beginning with the Creation, and finished with the Redemption of Mankind, annexing some1 select moral Doctrines ; and of all this we have quoted some of 2 the most important3 Places in the Old and New Testaments. The whole Sentences, which give an Explanation of the Figures, are placed at the Bottom of each Page; and the Words, which are represented by Figures, are particularly distinguished in Italic. By such facilitated and pleasing Means all sensible and well-educated Mothers, Governesses, and Nurses, have it in their Power to teach and instruct even the youngest Children with proper Ideas of the most impor. tant Doctrines, and will be an easy Way to“ make them early acquainted with the most momentous Truths in the \Vord of God. After this Preface—which reappears in the sub- sequent editions—are 126 pages, each containing a passage from Scripture, including the Apocrypha, and ending with the Revelation of S. John, ch. xxi. verse 2, with woodcut figures in place of certain words. Next comes a short poem on the Treasure of the Holy Scriptures (p. 127), followed by brief Lives of the Evangelists, with cuts (pp. 128-131) ; then a poem, or hymn, “Doomsday; or, a Call to Judgment,” with a woodcut, and a " Prayer for the true Use of the Holy Scriptures ” (pp. 132-133); finally, Biblical Questions and Answers (pp. 134-136). 1 In subsequent editions, “interspersed with." 2 The words “ some of " are omitted in later editions. 3 Afterwards changed to “remarkable.” 4 In later reprints, “ will be an easy way to," omitted. 12 HZEA’OGL YPHIC BIBLES. Besides a copy of the Second Edition, 1784, the British Museum possesses examples of the 3rd, 1785 , 4th, 1786; 6th, 1788,- and 9th, 1791. Some altera tions were made in the 2nd and one or two later editions (for no apparent reason), a few texts being withdrawn and others substituted, but still preserving the original number of 126 texts. Twelve editions were published by Thomas Hodgson ; and from the 13th, 1794,1 to the 20th, 1812, the work was “printed and sold by Robert Bassam, No. 53, St. J ohn’s Street, West Smithfield, by Assignment, from the Executors of T. Hodgson,” etc. The title- page of the 3rd edition has “With Additions and other great Improvements ” ; those of the 4th and 6th, simply, “\Vith Improvements”; but all refer- ence to “additions and improvements” is omitted from later editions—at all events from the 11th llt is curious that the copy of this edition at present before me is plainly dated in Roman numerals 1794, yet I have examined two other copies dated 1796, and also called on the title-page “ the thirteenth edition,” but at the foot, the date MDCCXCVI., “Price Is. Plain—2s. Coloured” (the 1794 copy has ‘fPrice ONE SHILLING bound”); and, as in the copy dated 1794, “ Entered at Stationers-Hall agreeable to Act of Parliament.” On the last page (136) is a colophon which does not occur in the 1794 copy: “ Printed by E. Bassam, No. 55’, St. John’s Street, W est Smithfielr,” so that it is evident the book was again printed in 1796, and it should have been called the “14th edition.” I have seen none of the editions between the 13th and the 20th. THE FIRST ENGLZSII VERSION 13 and 13th, which I have at present in my posses- sion. Regarding the cuts in this First English Hiero- glyphic Bible, there seems to be' a consensus of opinion among Bewick experts that some, if not all, were executed by Thomas, Bewick, the celebrated engraver. Thus Mr. John Gray Bell, in his Descrip- tive Catalogue of lVorlts illustrated by Thomas aml Jolm Bewielc, London, 1851, says: “This little book, which was published in London by T. Hodgson about 1780, contains several cuts by Bewick, though the whole of the cuts are not by him” (p. 16). In Jackson and Chatto’s Treatise on W'ooel Engraving, London, 1861, p. 478, we are informed: “There is every reason to believe that Bewick when in London was chiefly employed by Thomas Hodgson, most likely the person who engraved the four cuts in Sir John Hawkins’ History of Music. It is at any rate certain that several cuts engraved by Bewick appeared in a little Work entitled A Curious Hieroglyphick Bible, ‘printed and sold by T. Hodgson, in George’s Court, St. John’s Lane, Clerkenwell.” To this is added in a foot-note: “ I have not been able to discover the date of the first edition of this work. The 3d edition is dated 1785.” But turning back to page 395, we read that the work was “first printed in London about 1782.” Mr. David Croal Thomson, in his Life and lVor/cs of Thomas Bewick, London, 1882, referring to the 1.1 HIEROGI. YPI/[C BIBLES. work done by Bewick while in the metropolis, says: “It consisted mainly, so far as is now known, of several cuts for the Curious Hieroglyphick Bible, and a considerable number of blocks employed, as Bewick mentions in his Memoir, ‘in embellishing the endless number of old ballads printed at the office e., Hodgson’s], with rude devices as head-pieces to them’” (p. 57). ' “The Curious Hieroglyphick Bible deserves some notice, as the cuts are characteristic and authenticated productions. The first date of the publication was 1776. On a proof of the cover in the British Museum the following note is written and signed by John Bewick: ‘T. Hodgson has sold three thousand Hieroglyphic Bibles since Sept. last, and is going to print another edition, 1787. . . . Sept. 1781.”’ I fear, however, that these statements by John Bewick are not to be entirely depended upon, and readers may judge for themselves from the facsimile of the cover preserved in the Department of Prints and Drawings in the British Museum, which has been carefullyphotographed. (See the exact facsimiles on pages 16 and 17.) It must be allowed that this note, written and signed by John Bewick, is pretty strong evidence that his brother had a hand in the cuts, but for the rest 1 think it proves little or nothing. The note is dated 1787, the year When the 5th edition was published, since the 4th is dated 3080 printed since THE FIRST ENGLISH VERSION. 15 1786, and the 6th, 1788. What, then, do we learn from the statement that “3000 copies have been sold since Sept. last,” and that now (1787) “a new edition is to be printed "2 Does it not mean that 3000 copies of the 4th edition had been sold? As for the second 1 statement at the foot of woodcut on cover, “ 3000 [I do not read 3080, with Mr. D. Croal Thomson] printed since Sept. 1781 ”—why, John Bewick’s figures are certainly intended for the year 1787 3 and this second note means simply that Hodgson had carried out the intention ascribed to him in the first note, that of printing “another edition,” because he had sold 3000 copies “since Sept. last.” Mr. Thom- son has altogether mistaken the true meaning of the two notes, which evidently refer to the 4th edition, 1786, and the 5th edition, 1787. Of the 4th, John Bewick says that Hodgson had sold 3000 copies between Sept. 1786 and the date in 1787 when he scrawled the first note 3 and that he had printed 3000 mfére —his 5th edition—since Sept. 1787 ; so that the first note must have been written some time before and the second was added some time after Sept. 1787. (In the proper place, we shall refer to the excellent designs on the cover.) When we consider the year 1776, given by John 1 Bewick as that of the first publication of the work, which Mr. Thomson has accepted Without hesitation, I think we shall find good reasons for questioning its accuracy. The passage in Thomas Bewick’s .Memoir 16 BIBLES. IIIEROGI. YPHIC ’ ..’ 1,, . s | \t'w, _ Zed/{AA _~ .- pg. defy THE FIRST ENGLISH VERSIOIV. 17 /ffl.. 18 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. referred to by Mr. Thomson, in connection with work done by Bewick for Hodgson while he was in London, is as follows : “Called on Thomas Hodgson, printer, George Court, Clerkenwell, who had also provided work for me to meet my arrival in London, and who had impatiently waited for my assistance.” In a foot- note, he adds : “Thomas Hodgson served his appren- ticeship as a printer to John White, Newcastle, and having taken a liking to wood engraving, he had employed most of his time in embellishing the endless number of old ballads and histories printed at that office, with rude devices as head-pieces to them. He was a most assiduous, careful, and recluse man. ‘Vhat he published in London I cannot enumerate, but I understood he employed some Germans as well as myself to cut blocks for him. He also employed me to make designs for many of these cuts. When he died he left me a legacy of five pounds. This is the only money that I have ever received that I have not wrought for.”1 The only other reference to Hodgson which I can find in Bewick’s Memoir is on page 103, where he says that Hodgson tried to induce him to remain in London, and if determined to return to Newcastle he promised to furnish him with plenty of work, and would begin by giving him as much as would keep 1 Memoir of ' hornets Bewick, Written by Himself. New- castle and London, 1862, ch. vii., p. 95. THE FIRST ENGLISII VERSION: 19 him employed for two years. Bewick does not mention Hodgson’s Hieroglyphic Bible at all. Thomas Bewick arrived in London on October 1, 1776, and returned to Newcastle on June 22, 1777. If Hodgson’s book was first published in 1776, it is evident that Bewick could have executed very few cuts for it. As the second edition was published in 1784, and subsequent editions were issued at intervals of a year, from 1776 to 1784 would seem a very long period for the first impression “going off.” There are, it is true, occasionally instances of a book “hanging fire ” for several years, and suddenly springing into popularity, but such cases are invari- ably to be traced to adventitious circumstances, and we know of nothing that created a “boom” in Hiero- glyphic Bibles. A correspondent of Notes and Queries, April 9, 1881 (6th S. iii), says: “The cuts were engraved by Thomas Bewick for T. Hodgson, who published the work in 1783.” But this date, again, makes a period of seven years from the time of Bewick’s return to Newcastle. It is quite possible, however, that the writer had before him a copy of the editio priueeps, dated 1783, though all my enquiries have failed to discover the existence of a single example ;—I should have been otherwise disposed to place the date about 1780. The same correspondent of Notes and Queries thought it “not improbable that the idea [of Hodgson’s book] 20 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. originated with Bewick himself.” We shall see, by and by, that works of exactly the same description had been known on the Continent fifty to ninety years before Bewick went to London, moreover, that those works were in many instances closely copied by the engravers of the cuts in Hodgson’s book. Mr. Thomas Hugo in The Bewick Collector, 1866, referring to the 9th edition, 1791, observes: “The cuts are very rude, and unworthy of John Bewick, to whom they are ascribed.” If “John” be not a mis- print for “Thomas,” then Mr. Hugo is the only expert who has ascribed the cuts in Hodgson's book to the younger brother, who did not go to London for many years after Thomas had returned to Newcastle. Facsimile reproductions of pp. 11 and 35 of the second edition of Hodgson’s Curious Hieroglyphick Bible, 1784—very slightly enlarged, through some misunderstanding on the part of the photographer, or the typo-etcher—are given on the two following pages. The birds in the first of these are surely not what should be expected from the hand of Thomas Bewick: birds, I believe, do not fly with their feet directed forwards, as if they were running on the ground (the eagles on pp. 58 and 62 are similarly drawn). In the 3rd and 4th editions the same cuts are employed, but in the copy of the 6th edition in the British Museum, ‘ and in subsequent editions which I have examined, the birds are somewhat improved: in the second “ P we w my; a“! $12»- see. an s“....-:i'3:u...¢f , ii} GENESIS VIII. ‘ver. 10, II. 11 It“ a“. 3.".- a f M A? $327? A at out '4 :1.” :5} 31" . u a £3? G 1?, a4, '= a We a if 1 '- ; cl - ‘ Iv. 1 egg if“ "4;, 315+ g"; "325- g "as ‘ ’ that ihe age/x IE ‘ , 5’1 4 7. .~ it? . . had piuckt, and brought it in her .,., 50 N ah knew that the 1Waters were ~a‘ abated from off the Earth. '“ia . 5. Noah fent forth 2. Dave out of the flrk that cainc "l'ie . to him again in the Evening, With an Olive Leafr‘j I_;4, ‘ - v " J“ » “E that {he had pluckt, and Drought it in her Moat/J. So _" $52 Noah knew that the Vlaters Were abated from off o; the Earth. \ "\ as“ . 'L'jl f 4” ‘ '1._-, _ ,_ we 3/ I I .» , , _ , _. '4 4‘ ~. v‘ PSALM CXXVIII. ‘ver. 3. 35 ’9’: ifiaea ' ""R ‘13: r, f 3 in K H‘ 9 1! @b'k 16' -; 4c HE}, " " ' 'I ’1 - r/ ~ ‘ . J -. sag-m l (n ' gm Olive Plants about thy if? g , , ,7. . fl . .. .. ‘ 1i Flay 115' ate mall be as a frmtful has: by the Sides {it "yd. _ of thine Hell/'6, and thy Cbz'ldreil like Olive Plants. )g about thy Table. . . 7 a2 THE FIRST ENGLISH VERSIOIV. 23 figure of the dove—facsimile of p. 11—the crest has disappeared, the spread wings are more naturally depicted, the feet are almost invisible, and the bird bears an olive leaf in its beak-The cuts in the second specimen are the same in later editions, with the exception of. that of the house, which is quite different, and the group of children, which, however, does duty on p. 91 of the 13th edition. The only copy which I have seen in the original paper cover was of the 20th edition, 1812, all the others were substantially bound ; of the five examples in the British Museum only that of the 9th is in the original boards—if “boards” they may be styled. With regard to the designs 011 proof of cover pre- served, as before stated, in the Prints and Drawings (Bewick Collection), British Museum, of which we give exact reproductions aute, pp. 16, 17, I think there need be no question of their having been done by Thomas Bewick about the year 1780. The border on the front page of cover is admirable, while the figures within it are well drawn and engraved—the fierce monster beneath the piece of drapery is prob- ably meant for the “old dragon,” even the Devil. On the back page of cover, the cherubs at the corners, the Lamb, with the “banner of salvation,” and the Book, with the “seven seals” attached to it (referring to Bev. v. 3) are very artistically executed. Alto- gether a happy combination of emblems. The .frontispiece is very probably the work of 24 IIIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. Bewick ; it is fairly well composed, and the drawing and engraving are also pretty good. The scene is the Garden of Eden: Adam and Eve are kneeling in an attitude of adoration; a great lion and the fore part of a bear, at the foot of a fine tree; in the back- ground, a bullock, a horse, camels, a rhinoceros, elephants, and a crocodile ; trees and a hill in the distance ; the Deity, throned on clouds, right hand raised, with thumb and fore and middle fingers extended in the act of blessing; on either side, the sun, and the moon and stars. Although many of the cuts are both poorly drawn and rudely engraved, some of the animal figures present a resemblance to Thomas Bewick’s later style, such as: the goat on p. 28; the ass, p. 37,- the sheep, p. 57; stork and crane, p. 59, “beasts of the field, fowls of the air, and fish of the sea,” p. 64; the horses, leopards, and wolves, p. 71—the mounted warriors recall some of Bewick’s gems in Way’s Fabliaur; horses and fallen warriors, p. 73, are also good, but the overturned chariots have the appearance of children’s toy carts; the goats, bullocks, and sheep on p. 81 are well drawn; and the birds on p. 93 are really exquisite. A number of the cuts are droll, for example: those illustrating'the exordium (p. 54), “keep not company with druuleards, nor gluttous”; where we have four “jolly” topers, in full-bottomed wigs, one, with his hat on his head, another has fallen on the floor, a THE FIRST ENGLISII VERSIOIV. 25 third, not satisfied with the “brew” in the huge punch-bowl on the table, is drinking direct from a bottle , and a trio of fat fellows doing ample (prob- ably more than) justice on a huge roast of “ribs of beef.” On p. 72 there is another group of topers: one has laid his muddled head on the table, another, 'with his right hand upraised, is evidently bawling out some merry song; and opposite to him, with I mouth wide open and nose in air, is a third, who may be supposed to be “joining in the chorus "; while a fourth is placidly sipping his punch. On p. 77 we have the time-honoured scene from the apocry- phal Book of Judith, in which that brave daughter of Israel stands, sword in one hand, and in the other the head of Holophernes, which she is about to drop into a sack, held open by a maid-servant, with a very pronounced nose ! A verse from the apocryphal Book of Jesus the Son of Sirach—better known amongst us under the name of “Ecclesiasticus "—011. xi., v. 14 : “All comes from the Lord: Prosperity and Adversity, Life and Death, Poverty and Riches,” is not badly illustrated. The figures representing the words in italic are: a woman, with a cornucopia in one hand, and in the other what is probably meant for a bag of money ; a poor fellow in tatters, and “with 'gyves upon his legs”; a youth, blowing bubbles from a reed; a skeleton, with a dart and an hour-glass ; a ragged and forlorn wretch, walking with trembling knees; 06 -l HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. a plump gentleman in baggy trousers, one hand snuggling in his bosom, the other grasping a plethoric bag of money, several others on the table and the floor (p. 79). After the selection of Scripture passages, thus “represented with emblematical figures,” which ends on page 126, is the short poem already mentioned, here given without the author’s name, but in later (and rival) versions ascribed to Theodore Beza, who was, next to Calvin, the most active and influential of the Genevan reformers (1519-1605) : ON THE INCOMPARABLE TREASURE or THE HOLY SoRIP'rUREs. HERE is the spring where waters flow, To quench the heat of Sin ; Here is the tree where Truth doth grow, To lead our lives therein ; Here is the Judge, that stints the strife, \Vhen men’s devices fail ; Here is the Bread, that feeds the Life, That Death cannot assail. The tidings of Salvation dear Comes to our ears from hence ; The fortress of our Faith is here, And shield of our defence. Then he not like the hog that hath A pearl at his desire, And takes more pleasure in the trough And wallowing in the mire. TIIE FIRST ENGLISH VERSION. 27 Read not this book in any case But with a single eye; Read not, but first desire God’s grace To understand thereby : Pray still in faith with this respect, To fructify therein, That knowledge may bring this effect, To mortify thy sin. Then happy thou, in all thy life, What so to thee befalls, Yea, doubly happier shalt thou be \Vhen God by death thee calls. The Lives of the Evangelists which follow (pp. 128-131) are of the briefest description, one half of the page being taken up with a picture of the evan- gelist whose career is sketched in the other half.1 Next comes a hymn, entitled “Doomsday; or, a Call to Judgment,” to which is prefixed a woodcut, designed to represent the Last Day—angels blowing trumpets, etc.—and a prayer (pp. 132, 133), the work concluding with a series of Bible questions and answers (pp. 134-136), at the head of which is a out (within an ornamental border which would do no discredit to Bewick himself at his best), representing a parent catechising one of his children, another small boy with his hoop, a second on a chair (prob- ably “waiting his turn”), a third, dressed up as a 1 Emblematical pictures of the Evangelists will be found in the next Section. 28 IIIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. soldier, sword by his side, and musket on his shoulder, on the floor, a poodle and a drum. The following extracts will serve to show the scope of this “catechisn1”: QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS our or THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. Question. \Vho was the first man? Answer. Adam. Qmsasaa ©©©a¢ @©s@s@@@ . Who was the first woman? A. Eve. . Of what did God make man? . Of the dust of the earth. . Of what did God make woman ? . Of one of the man’s ribs. Where did Adam and Eve dwell? _ A. In Paradise. What cast Adam and Eve out of Paradise? A. Sin. . Who was the man after God’s own heart? A. David. WVho was the wisest man? A. Solomon. . \Vho wrote the Scriptures? Holy men of God, inspired by the Holy Ghost. Who was the first martyr after Jesus Christ ? . St. Stephen. . What was his death? A. He was stoned. . Where was Christ‘born? A. In Bethlehem. Who was the faithfullest of men? . Abraham, who is called the Father of the Faithful. . Who was the meekest man? A. Moses. . \Vho was the most hard-hearted man ? A. Pharaoh. . WVho condemned Christ? A. Pontius Pilate. THE FIRST ENGLISH VERSION 29 Q. Who crucified Christ ? A. The bloody Jews. . Who was the beloved disciple of Jesus ‘? A. John. r'D . Who are the best children? . They that fear God and keep His commandments, and obey their parents. Who are the worst children? . They that lie, swear, steal, and break the Sabbath, despise God, and keep not His holy commandments. . What becomes of the wicked when they die? . They are cast in to Hell, there to be tormented with the devil and his angels. b>¢$ se Me With this comforting statement endeth Hodgson’s Curious Hieroglyphick Bible, the source, or sources, of which will be discussed after all the continental versions have been described. Four editions of this work were issued in Dublin, if we may judge by the title-page of What purports to be the “ fourth edition,” of which a facsimile is given on next page, and which corresponds, line for line, letter for letter, with the original, excepting, of course, the name of the publisher, B. Dugdale.1 Crookshank, in his History of lllethodis-m in Ireland, makes pretty frequent mention of one Bennett Dugdale, Who served his apprenticeship with Mr. Exshaw, a printer in Dublin, and it appears that “he was a most accept- able leader and local preacher for many years.” It is 1Excepting, also of course, the typo. error in the word “ subj oined. " A CURIOUS HIERO'GLYPHICK BIBIE; on, SELECT PASS-AGES INTHE QLD AND NEVV TESTAh/IENTS, REPRESENTED WITH EMBLEMATICA.L FIGURES, FOR THE AMUSEMENT or YOUTH: I DESIGNED CHIEFLY To Familiarize tender Age, in a pleafing and diverting t Manner, with early Ideas oflhe Holy Scriptures. TO WHICH ARE SUPIOINED, A Khan Accouur of the LIVES of the Evmzesmsrs, and other Pieces, illullratcd with CUTS. W}>»»;%y§ F§£€€<(K<'Q>>>E¢>$>€§~%<}; rags 9} u ZMs-e- >92: 14;;- MDCCLXXXIX, 30 <14 11‘ . THE FIRST ENGLISH VERSIOIV. 31 probable that this was the Dugdale who reproduced Hodgson’s book, though no reference is made by Crookshank to him as a printer: only his efforts to promote the cause of Methodism interested the his- torian of John \Vesley’s great religious movement in Ireland. Dugdale died, at Dublin, in 1826. Of this Dublin reprint I have seen only an example of the 4th edition: there is no copy of the book in the .Dublin University Library or in the National Library of Ireland. Dugdale may have had Hodgson’s consent to reproduce the book; on the other hand, he may have printed it without asking leave, considering, probably, that his object was a worthy one, though in these days of strict “copyright” he would doubt- less have been prosecuted in a court of law for literary piracy, and interdicted from selling the book, not- withstanding the fact that he had incurred very considerable expense in procuring fresh woodcuts. Those cuts are remarkably close copies of the originals, though somewhat coarsely executed, as will be seen from the facsimiles which are given on the next two pages. A very curious feature of all the different versions of so-called “ hieroglyphic” Bibles, continental as well as English, is that the Hebrew letters J H V H ( = Jahoch =Jchovah), translated in our English Bibles “the LORD,” in small capitals, are frequently printed '4! 1 ",-=' !}m\ l ,I"-._ ‘ I WW" "1' . 531' "'7" . i B. -\'I i]: 5‘ - l’fi‘fitl'é “hr-ms»; ii i i ' news." l it?“ PSALM XC. cm 2. 7 Before the ‘ 8'24" .--"-r-. :-"'\i’ M ' m“ ‘\ E u'h pal-w} '- I 'T"‘\ 4 . I". .a‘ ._ im\l":'.:‘~\?‘o,m . . . ""-.fi"\\l'\1~.>v'F~m"-:'r ...-'-’\-'.-':f*":~‘ .. l' ‘* cm [IR-.1. \"I '-..g1..'\ .‘i 10““. i: . l ll Ill \ . Before the Mountains were brought forth, or ever 1 I ~= the Earth and the World was formed, thou art God : _ Even from Everlafiing Lo Everlafhng. 'e' 32 g Gsursrs XXXVII- 'ver. 28. 23 as, s a, $é Jofeph was lifted up out of the l ' "‘ m" I J "@512, . be, a" fl» w \ they brought L ;”L i.. into Egypt. \ , 1‘ Jofeph was lifted up cut of the Pit by his Brethren, and fold to the Iflnuelites for Twang}! PiCCCS of Sil- > ver: And they brought jofipfz'into Egypt. Al I , | c) \ . \ \ v“ >h, ’— W 33 34 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. within what are meant to represent celestial rays of light, thus: I, s %II7/l11111ll1\lll\\\\\ And in many versions these letters are sometimes used in place of “ GOD,” moreover, through the ignorance of the printer and proof reader, they are not seldom placed upside down! In the first of the specimen pages of the Dublin reprint, the Hebrew letters are improperly employed: “Thou art GOD," and it is still more curious that in the original Hebrew text the name is not the common ELOHIM, but the more elementary (as it is usually considered) name EL. It might be supposed that no first, second, and third editions were ever printed at Dublin, and that the one of which I have examined a copy is simply a reprint of the fourth edition of Hodgson’s book. But in 1789, the date of the Dublin work, Hodgson’s seventh edition was issued ; besides, it is the third edition only that bears to have “ additions and other great improvements ”; the fourth has on its title- page merely “with improvements.” YORK VERSION. IN the early years of the present century an abridgment of Hodgson’s work was printed at York “'_‘r:.4 H: e 11 YORK VERSIOIV. 35 in chap-book form, price sixpence, as we learn from a list of publications for juveniles printed 011 back page of cover, which bears on the front this title : The New I HIEROGLYPHICK | BIBLE, | for the | instruction and amusement of youth. | [Woorlcut of om open book on a reading-desk] LONDON: | Printed for the Booksellers, I and for J. Kendrew, York. The frontispiece is a poor copy of that of Hodgson’s book, with the position of the figures changed from left to right and vice term. The title-page reads thus : A Curious | HIEROGLYPHICK BIBLE ; | for the | amusement of youth. I To which is subjoined, an account of l the Lives of the Evangelists. | Illustrated with Wood-Cuts. l York: | J. Kendrew, Printer, Colliergate. There is no preface, and only passages from the Old Testament are given, beginning with Genesis i. l, 2, and ending with Malachi iii. 1, on page 50. Then comes Beza’s poem on the Holy Scriptures ; and on pp. 52-55, Lives of the Evangelists, as in Hodgson’s book, with copies of the same cuts ,' and on pp. 56-58 the Questions and Answers, of which specimens are given ante, pp. 28, 29. The following is a reduced facsimile of the first .page of Kendrew’s chap-book version, in which the Hebrew letters J H V H are made to represent the name of “GOD,” while in the original text the name is ELOHIM=God. This error occurs again on pages 8 and 45, and the letters are inverted on pp. 10 and 36 IIIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. l3. Kendrew’s version is the only one known to me in which passages from the New Testament are Grxnsrs i, I, 2. $1 In the beginning‘ _ ”I .- - w. .1' "terrains “w “i And. the earth was without form 'nnd vmd. and darkness was upon the face of the deep; and the w . \\ \! HIM/ye / % ‘ ' %/ l \\\\ of God moved upon the Wye. \r/ — ma We Me In the beginning Gm! created the Iluuem and the Earl/I. And :hc cunh was without, form and void, and rlarkncamwns upon the face of the deep : and the qlirit nt'God moved upon the waters. omitted, and it seems strange that the Lives of the Evangelists should be given when not a word is said about them in the text. In the Catalogue of the Pear- son Collection of Books ancl lVooal Engraoings by, or- relating to, Thomas and John Bewick anal their Pupils, London,-1836, it is said that the cuts in Kendrew’s book are “by John Bewick or a pupil,” but John must have been dead several years before this little work was printed. The cuts in the text are, however, fairly Well done, and close copies of those in Hodgson. HOULSTON’S EDZTIOIV. 37 HOULSTON'S EDITION. A MODERN reprint of Hodgson’s work is among the publications of Messrs. Houlston and Sons, London: The | HIEROGLYPHIC BIBLE | or Select Passages | from the Old and New Testaments | indicated by Pictorial Emblems | for the amusement and instruction of youth I with upwards of five hundred illustrations | London | Houlston and Sons | Paternoster Square. The original preface is omitted, and a new one sub- stituted: THE following little work combines advantages which are seldom united in books for the nursery. It offers an incentive to reading, a stimulus to ingenuity, and motives to piety: and it will be generally allowed, that neither of these advan- tages is the worse for appearing in company with the rest. Highly important and supereminent is the duty of making every part of education subservient to religion; and happy must that parent be considered, who has succeeded in im- pressing on his offspring a holy love and reverence of the revealed will of God. Much labour, however, is lost, for want of judicious means : and few children will feel a relish for reading the Holy Bible, if they have been taught to regard it as merely a school-book, a task-book, or a Sunday- book. In the following pages it is not represented under either of these dark and disheartening titles. It appears as the entertaining and instructive companion of Childhood’s leisure hour. And when leisure hour, after leisure hour, shall have cheerily rolled away, in delightful intercourse with child- hood’s Bible, easy and natural will be the transition to youth’s ctnd manhood’s Bible : and many a. youthful heart, it is hoped, 38 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. will be ready to exclaim—“ 0 how I love thy law ! It is my meditation all the day ” (Psalm cxix. 97). With respect to the order observed in this work, it is hardly necessary to remark, that events are mentioned in the same routine as they obtain in the Holy Scriptures them- selves: the Oreation forming the commencement; and the Redemption of Mankind, the conclusion. At the bottom of each page is a complete sentence, cor- responding with the words and hieroglyphics above : and all those words which are expressed by hieroglyphics in the upper part of the page, are here printed in italics. The cuts in this edition have been engraved anew, and they are very much superior to the originals. Messrs. Houlston and Sons have in- formed me that their edition “was first printed by our old firm, F. Houlston & Sons, WVellington, Salop, we believe, about 1810 or 1812, but we have no means now of ascertaining any particulars as to how the book came into their hands.” As the twentieth edition of Hodgson’s work was published by Robert Bassam in 1812, it is most probable that a year or two later it was made over to Messrs. Houlston. GERMAN VERSION. OF the 13th edition (1794) a German version was I published at Reutlingen, in Bavaria, about the begin- ning of the present century : Neue ] BILDER-BIBEL [ oder I auserlesene Stellen | aus dem ] alten und neuen Testamente I zur I Belehrung und Unter- GERMAN VERSIOIV. 39 haltuhg I der I J ugend. | In 132 lithographirten Blattern I nach dem Englischen der 13 Ausgabe. IMit erklarendem Texte, nutzlichen Lehren, Bibelspriichen | und einer kurzge- fassten Nachricht von dem Leben und I Leiden der vier Evangelisten. I REUTLINGENI im Verlag des literatischen Com- toirs.1 This work is in sixes, measuring 7% inches in height, by 4% in breadth, and each two lithographed plates are placed back to back, to face the descriptive letter- press. The words in the plates are in the German current hand. The frontispiece, texts, and figures, or “ hieroglyphs,” are copied (but improved) from the English original. Beza’s verses “On the Incom- parable Treasure of the Holy Scriptures ” follow the “Vorrede,” or Preface, which is a close trans- lation of that of Hodgson’s book, with a sentence introduced referring to the new “explanatory texts and useful lessons,” which are very important addi- tions to the work, and of which translations of three examples are as follows : (1. Psalm xc. verse 2—see the facsimile, ante, page 32: the words in italics and within brackets are supplementary, 1New PICTURE-BIBLE, or Selected Passages from the Old and New Testaments. For the Instruction and Amusement of Youth. In 132 lithographed plates. From the 13th edition of the English [version]. \Vith Explanatory Text, Useful Lessons, Texts from the Bible, and a Short Notice of the Lives and Suflerings of the Four Evangelists. REUT- LINGEN. Published by the Literary Agency. 40 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. or explanatory; in the German they are printed in smaller trile) “ Before the mountains were brought forth [at the creation], and before the world [with its inhabitants] was made, there art Thou [the living and almighty God], from eternity [and enclurest also] to eternity.” Thou hast neither beginning nor end, art the first and the last, art therefore He upon whom at all times we can safely trust, and in whom we can safely take our refuge. Learn : (l) The eternal nature of God is very profitable for our transitory and weak nature, for in Him we live and move and have our being. (2) In adverse fortune do not despair; the mountains stand firm, but thou, in and with God, still firmer—nay, for ever. Therefore, Eternal One, in thee alone My soul shall have its joy. 0 God, be thou my rock, and be my light, My trust, even to eternity. (2. Genesis viii. verses 10 and ll—see the facsimile, ante, page 21.) “ Noah sent out a [second] dove, to fly from the ark [Moses _describes clearly how the water had fallen gradually till at last the surface of the earth could be seen], but it came in the evening [of the same day], with an'olive leaf [the sign of peace and victory] in its month [which it had broken away from a tree which had still remained green, after the nature of this kind of tree: as a sign that it could rest, but not find any food]. Then Noah perceived that the water had abated on the earth [for the olive tree grows excellently on low ground]. ” GERAIAN VERSION 41 Note: (1) The believer who trusts to God, even in suffering trials, is not impatient or without courage, for he counts upon the hour of help from the Lord. (2) A messenger of peace will announce to thee too, O waiting soul ; thy peace will teach thee that the Lord is nigh with His aid. Despair, 0 heart, despair never ; ‘ God lays the burden on thee, God knows it ; He knows the sorrow that tormcnts thee, And He can give what thou needest. How oft, O Lord, did I despair, and still how oft Thy hand did help me, though I hoped it not; At evening wept I, therefore A joyful morning dawned to me. (3. Genesis xxxvii. verse 28—see the facsimile, ante, page 33.) “Joseph [the favourite of his old father, Jacob, and the object of the envy and hatred of his ten elder brethren] was drawn by his brothers out of the pit [i.e., the empty cistern], and sold by them to the Midianites [who had just passed by them; .Midianites, who were I shmaelites—descen dants of Ishmael, the son of Abraham by Hagar, also called Medianites] for 20 silver pieces [in our money, for about 5, or at most 10, imperial thalers, according as we understand it, if civil or religious, that is to say, Temple shekelsl], who took him to Egypt [where those people were accustomed to trade]. ” Note: (1) The Lord saves His own people out of the hand of the 1 Say, about thirty shillings, English. 42 HZEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. godless, and carries out His intentions with respect to them. (2) In the eyes of men, a single individual has often value, but in the eyes of God very much greater value. Joseph was sold for 20 pieces of silver: Jesus, the Son of God, was sold for 30. (3) However dark thy lot may be, the Lord nevertheless leads [thee] through the darkness to the light. Often I saw no way of escape, Then I wept aloud and lamented sore: “ Ah, seest thou not, 0 God, my wretchedness? Dost thou ever hide Thy countenance?” Then didst thou hear, 0 Lord, my supplication, And madst haste soon to succour me. Thou didst open mine eyes for me ; I saw my happiness, and thanked Thee. The Lives of the Evangelists, with copies of the original cuts prefixed, follow the last of the passages from Scripture (Rev. XXi. 2, as in Hodgson). The verses on Doomsday, the short Prayer, and the Questions and Answers are omitted. In the following Comparative Table the variations in different editions of Hodgson’s work are shown, as also the differences in its two derivatives : 'YTHVJ FALL VHVJWOD 87 NOISHHA HSI'IONH \LSHIfl: 'EIHJ. NI SLXQIJ, JO EI'IHVJ, HALLVHVJNOO 'P? 'm ‘P! 'LI-QI '2; W121 " " .. .. .. .. .n .A, mm, .p, .. "p; p; -g-[_ 'AX sofipnf 3 "P! “PI 'PI ‘PI er ‘zr “x vmisor } ‘PI " 'P! '05 'FA vmisor " " 'P! 'PI 'PI 'PI ‘6 'A; “ 'PI "m "PI 'PI '8 '1 vnqsor 'PI ‘pr '1)! 'P! ‘9 1A 'qneq .. .. .. it .AIXX u 'm ‘p; ‘p; 's ‘9 ';xx 'wnx .p, .p, .p, u .xx .qmnN .. .. .p, .. 9 mxx .WI .. .. .. r; 'm 'm 'm '91 m ‘AQ'I .p; - . .pg .13? .7 .X! n 'PI 'PI 'P! “P! "z 'X! 'q9H "PI " ‘PI 'P! 62 'A1XXX “ a a ~61: 'Ax {I - 'm ' 'PI 'PI 'IZ 'mx 'poxa “P! 'm 'm 'p; w 'HAXXI 'se .. .GI.AX.POXS .. .. .. .. 'v! . " '1)! 'P1 '21 ‘22; 'X! “ 'PE '1)! 'm 'm '2; ‘EH 'poxa Up! . - .p; l8 "5! .pOxa c - - - up; - ~ I _ If .AIX 'PI ‘PI 'PI '82- 'HAXXX we ' " I s . . I - . l .6 H “P! 'm '1»: 'PI '21 mm}: “ 'P? '9? ‘p! 'p? '99 'AIXX “ “PI "PI. '1); "m 01‘s '2!“ “ 'P! ‘m "m 'm '1’ 'ix “ 'PI ‘PI "pr '9! QI‘SI‘S 11! “ “PF 'PI 'p; 'P! 'II‘OI um 'Heo .. f’-[~£g-[.!A.[‘9)9 -. ll -- .- m ' ' 'm '11; 'oz 1949a 1 'P; “P; “P! 'm '8 ‘98 "A! “we .. wmmo .. .. .. .. 'P! '1); 'm 'm '6I'LI 'm “ 'P! 'P! '10! 'PI '9 ‘v 'm “ 'PI “P! 'P! 'Pi ZZ‘IZ‘SI ‘l! “ '1)! 'PI 'm '1»; 'LI‘QI‘S '21 “ 'p; 'P! 'm 'P! 'L '1! we ‘PI " 11! 'PI 'Qr 'IA wings a 'PP 'PI 'PI 'p! 'z ‘I '1 we is " 'm 'p! 'z '01: 'Sa 'fluos 1? '(111020 .uggigfl 'QSLI 'mt MSIHOH MQ-IP‘IQX mugging, ‘Hompa PJEYIL ‘Iwmwa PUOQQS 'SHAIJZVAIHHQ SlI GNV 'ZISI'9LLI ‘NOQNO'I ‘('EI'H “80018110 V”) T717 19379167 OZHJ/l 7902127111 ~p, { '95 IBQ'BSI ' are uofimq 'PI " 'p! 'm 'It IQ'ILBH WIQH 'PI " 'PE 'P! '92 Irw‘msns 'P! ' ' 'P! 'P! sz 'upnqo 8 Jo 's "91 " 'PI ‘P! '91 ‘91 qwwv “PI " 'PI 'PI 11‘91 'n Iwnwfl 'm " ' 'PI ‘ "P? ‘H ‘IX snow '01 ' 'PI ‘PI vz‘ez '1! 111098;,“ 'p! ' 'm 'm 6‘8 'IAX qupnr 'm " 'pr 19; '9 'AHEQQL 'PI 'PI ‘PI 'P! 'I 'm 'Ivw 'P! " 'PI 'P! '6 'X! 'qflez 'P! ' 'm 'm '55 's wfifivn 'PE ' 'PI ' '9; 'ZI ‘! 'udez 'P! ' ‘P! “P! 's '1 'rwqvn 'Pl ' 'Pl "9? ’91 '1 mnquN 'PP ' 'PP 'P! 'v '2 'Ai 11mm . . . l '01 ‘I '1! Pi PI m l 5 91 'r quiop "P! 'm 'PI 'PI '1: ‘s 'pvqo 'PP 'p; 'PI 'PI '21 'AI somv "PF " 'P! 'PI '1 '1! 1001" 'm ' ' 'PI 'PI '2 11 men 'PE "P! '11! ‘PI 'zz 'IA “ 'p! ' ' 'PI “PI '89 'A; mum 'Pi 'PF '1)! 'm 'I 'A emu 'm 'P! 'PI '13? “2.1. ‘91: 'A 'uw'i ‘P! " 'p! “P! '1. '111A 'welar 'P! "m 'p1 ‘PI '12 ‘08 "IX “ 'm " 'p; 'PI '11 'IX qmsl “P! 'P! 'm 'm '9 "an 's JO 's 'PI "P! 'p! 'm 'a ‘1 111 'SQIOOEI 'P! " IZ'GI 'mxx Ame " " '- -a . - . . 'pg .98 .rnxx It 'P! '13! ‘PF '9! '12 "IN “ "P? 'm '11; 'PI ‘81‘21 um 'AOIJ 'PI " 'm 'PP '9 ‘9 'mAQX 'sa '1’? 'p! 'PE 'P! 91 ‘fl 'XIXX mm “P? " 'PI 'pi '2. 'mA wuss ‘PI 'PI ‘PI 'P! we ‘91 'A; 'qen 'm ' ' 'p; “P! '01 'm we 'p! 'P! 'm “P? '6 'ux 'lqo z 'p; 'PI 'PI 'PE "n '11!“ 'mo I 'P! ' ' 'pr ‘P! 'u 8311131 z 'PI 'P! 'm “m 'zz 'x sfimn i 'm " 'P! “P! m 'Arxx 'uws z 'PI ‘PI ‘p; 'P! 09 ‘67 MAX “ 'PI 'P! ‘PF “PI '1. w 'mvs I '91 'P! “P? 'm 's 'm-mm 'sa 'slws is '(111020 .mmfgg ‘ 'ssu ‘ ' LI Iwqsimn Melpuen qquagwqm 110mm WE‘LL momma P110998 'H-YHVI 57/111 VJVJl/VOJ 9V vpl I up; up; .8 -!xx H 'P! ' '111 '111 '01 11 “ '01 ' '111 '111 '9 'A 11111 'P! ' '111 '111 '21 ‘11 111111' '111 " '111 '111 '1’111101' a 'P1 " '111 '111 '1 '11 rum 1 '111 " '111 '111 '01 '1111111a a 'P! " '111 '111 '8 '11 1811a 1 '111 " '111 '111 -'?-1 151111111 '111 " '111 '111 '61 ‘81 '11 111111 'P1 " '111 '111 '9 ‘1 “111115 '111 " '111 '111 'L '1 81111.1 '111 " '111 '111 'zz '11 11111 a .p; u - st)! Up; .8]: IA it .. .. .. .. .9111,“ '111 " '111 '111 '8 ‘L '1 11111.1 a '111 " '111 '111 '21‘z1'A " .. .. .. .. .8 .I .599“ I '111 " '111 '111 '01 '111 '100 '111 ' ' '111 '111 '111 ‘11 '111 We '01 " '111 '111 '15 '111 1110 '111 " '01 '111 '21 ‘11 '111 1111111 '111 " '111 '111 '81 ‘11 '1A '10:) a up; a 0 .pg .p; ~6V nAx t! '111 , " '111 '111 '01'1A'wo 1 '111 " '111 '111 '11 1111 'mou .._ .. .. .p, .H .AIX 8m, ,p, . 89 HA WV .. .. .. ‘P! ‘ 'P1 '111 '1-2 1181117 111 " '111 '111 19‘09 111111 “ '111 " '111 '111 1191111111 911111 .p, .. .p, .p, .0, “x u ,PI - a up! :p; .XFX (l 'P1- " '111 '111 '8'1 11111 “ '111 " '111 '111 '2 '111AX 111101 m .. .. .. .L .MX .66 '111 " '111 '111 '63 '1 “1101* '111 " '111 '01 '6I '111X 91m '111 " '111 '111 '91, ‘11 'X 111111 '111 " '111 '111 '12 '1111111 “ '01 '111 '111 ‘11 1111111 '111 " '111 '111 '91 '11 “ ‘111 " '111 '111 '11 ‘01 911111 '111 ' '111 '111 'e '11 'qvmm z '111 '111 '111 12'1A'q11mn1 1 '111 '111 '111 'qemlmwso "1 'suog 2? '(11101) ‘uggggfl I 'QSLI ‘ '1811 11018111011 M911111111 W199,“ L I1011111111 111111.11 11011.111111111011s 46 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. A SP URIOUS VERSION. WITH the 20th edition Hodgson’s book, in its original form, ceased, as already stated, to be published; but for a number of years after- wards what purported to be the “21st” to the “25th” editions were foisted on the public by J. Bailey, a printer in Chancery Lane, London. This book has nothing of the original work besides its title-page, which is a verbatim copy of that of Hodgson’s book. -On the cover is a woodcut: “Christ healing the sick,” and beneath this is another, of two fishermen in a boat at sea, one of them rowing, the other casting a net: “Peter and Andrew called.” The frontispiece is a picture of the Crucifixion, the two thieves on either side of the Saviour ; at the foot of the Cross, figures of S. John and two women mourning. Beneath the woodcut are verses l7 and 18 of the 19th chapter of S. J ohn’s'gospel. The Preface to the so-called “25th edition,” as follows, may be compared with that in the original work (re-produced, ante, pp. 10, 11), and it will be seen that some literary hack—perhaps a needy school- master—has made but a clumsy modification of Hodgson’s preface : To imprint on the tender and ductile minds of children, lessons of piety and virtue, is the most important branch of the duty of parents. No means seems better calculated to obtain this end than to lead them to an early acquaintance with the truths of A SPURIOUS VERSION 47 Divine Revelation. To do this, however, compulsion or restraint ought never to be employed, since experience teaches us, that such a. mode of instruction is calculated to disgust the infant mind, and prove a serious obstacle to' the study of the Holy Scriptures. To gain an ascendancy over the minds of children, to guide their thoughts and inclinations at our pleasure, but, above all, to excite that desire for knowledge, which is implanted in the human mind, ought to be the aim of all those who are entrusted with the care of youth. No means has been found better calculated to attain this desirable end than by representing to them the most im- portant objects in creation and history, by means of lively and striking images ; yet it appears, that this method has not hitherto been adopted in regard to the Sacred Books of the Old and New Testament. To remedy this defect, the author has been induced to publish this small Hieroglyphic Bible, which, he trusts, will prove an acceptable present to Christian parents and guardians, and be the means, under the blessingof Heaven, of more generally diffusing among the young and rising generation, a knowledge of the momentous truths contained in the Holy Scriptures. In selecting the most remarkable events in the Old and New Testament, we have commenced with the Creation, and terminated with the Redemption of Mankind. The sentences explanatory of the figures are printed at the bottom of each page, with the words, which are represented by figures, distinguished in Italic, by which means mothers, and even nurses, may easily instruct the youngest children in the Use of the following Pages.1 The passages of Scripture contained in this version are, with a few exceptions, quite different from those 1 In the original the preface is in italic letters. 48 HIEIBOGL YPHIC BIBLES. in Hodgson’s book, and where they are the same the cuts are generally of a different description. As the work is sometimes offered for sale at a “fancy” price in catalogues of second-hand books, and has been purchased as a “ Bewick ” by admirers of the eminent engraver, an account of a few of the more “curious” cuts (in one of the copies examined by me they are coloured) may interest or amuse my readers— and perhaps save book-collectors from being victimised. A feature peculiar to this version is the minus form of several of the cuts: while in all other versions known to me the name of an object is represented by a drawing of the object, here we sometimes find a word, or a name, phonetically figured. Thus, for the pronoun I there is the figure of an eye, p. 16 3 for all, the drawing of a shoemaker’s awl, p. 31 3 for the conjunction but, the picture of a butt, or barrel, pp. 29, 81 5 for the verb arose, the letter a and the figure of a rose, p. 26 3 for the pronoun you, the picture of a yew-tree, p. 96 ; for great, the figure of a domestic grate, p. 102 3 for not, a ribbon tied into a bow-knot, p. 107. The most absurd of those phonetic hieroglyphs is the figure of a hand for the conjunction and, p. 27 5 “ And he said, \Vho art thou ’2” (Ruth iii. 9), p. 60. In most of the other versions some of the figures must have puzzled the little ones to name them cor- rectly, but in this catchpenny book many are quite inappropriate, while not a few are absolutely ludicrous. For example, the passage in the Book of Exodus (ii. A SPIU‘MOUS VERSION. 49 5) which recounts the finding of the infant Moses: “And the daughter of Pharaoh,” for the word in italic is the crowned head of a woman (it might as well be employed for that of a boy) ; “and when she saw the ark,” here we have the figure of a basket with an infant, so that the juvenile reader would very naturally read: “when she saw the baby.” The fine passage in the Song of Solomon (ii. 12) which speaks of the “singing of birds” and “the voice of the turtle” is another example of the crass stupidity of the hack who compiled this book: for song-birds, we have a parrot on a branch, apparently screaming ; for the turtle-(lore, a hawk, or a culture, p. 47. A single beetle does duty for creeping things, p. 63. The figures of two good-looking, middle-aged women represent gra'uen images, p. 61. Two horses stand for “every kind of beasts,” p. 93. For lncre (lit. “gain ”), money- bags on a table, p. 90. “The angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph,” all these words are represented by the figures of a sleeping man, and an angel, both _ walking and flying towards him, p. 68. Still more ingenious are the cuts which take the place of the words in italic in this passage: “And the means brought him bread and flesh in the morning, and bread and flesh in the evening”: two ravens offering meat to a man with a long beard and wearing a tall hat, seated comfortably with a fine tankard at his elbow! How could a child be expected to name an “ armour- bearer” from the figure of a man in Spanish costume, 5O HIEROGZ. YPHIC BIBLES. with a staff in his hand, like a bull-fighter; or Saul, from the figure of a man with crown and sceptre; or Abner, from a warrior on horseback ; or David, from the figure of a large man without even a crown; or King Ahaz, from a warrior with sword by his side 2 The passages from Scripture begin on page 5, with Genesis i. 1, 2, and after coming to Revelation xx. 10, on page 103, apparently to fill up four spare pages, three passages are given from Isaiah, and one from Ezekiel (xxxiv. 2), with which the book ends, on page 107. Some copies of this version have the names of Doig and Stirling, Edinburgh, on the title-page, but Bailey’s imprint on the rerso, and also on the last page. An abridgment, in chap-book form, was published at London, by S. Carvalho, containing 40 pages. The title-page is also a verbatim copy of that of Hodgson’s book, with the words “A New Edition” inserted. This is the poorest of all the poor versions which I have seen: with the exception of figures of fish, the cuts are very badly drawn and seem as though they had been done with a jackknife. SECTION II. THE “NEW ” ENGLISH VERSION AND ITS DERIVATIVES. NOTWITHSTANDING the great popularity of Hodgson’s Cnrions Hieroglyphick Bible, when it had reached its 13th Edition, in 1794, a rival work appeared, after the same plan, but containing for the most part a different selection of Scripture passages, and, of course, different woodcuts. The printer was a shrewd fellow, since he contrived to procure for publication in his book a recommendatory letter from Rowland Hill, then one of the most eminent “evan- gelical ” preachers in the kingdom. A facsimile of the copper-plate frontispiece is given on the next page, at the foot of which, in the original, are engraved the words (omitted by our photo-etcher) “HIEROGLYPHIGKS or A CHRISTIAN.” The design is ingenious: the Christian’s Tree has its roots in Re- pentance and Faith, and its fruits are: Humility ; Alms; Temperance; Joy; Resignation; Meekness; Prudence ; Peace (also typified by the dove in the w 51 A . . 1.6:.” . 2.21. e a. g. .1. _ _ . . I .(!......... a- .li. .. II .10 . H '11, u - H-l ._ W - rib/"STA I III!) .0, .ll): ll ‘laslbf. :I'lu .\I ‘ PU TIIE ‘ZVEFV’ ENGLISH VERSION 53 mid-branches), and so on; Grace quickens it with its benign rays. At the foot of the tree, Satan—horns, and wings, and tail, and all—stands with axe upraised, to cut it down, but is prevented by an angel, while another angel is busy with watering-pot, to refresh its roots. The title-page is also printed from a copper-plate : 1 A New I HIEROGLYPHICAL BIBLE I For the Amusement 8:. Instruction I of Children: I Being I A Selection I of the most useful Lessons, I and I most interesting Narratives: I (Scrip- turally Arranged) I From Genesis to the Revelations. I Em- bellished with I Familiar Figures, and Striking Emblems; I Elegantly Engraved. I To the whole is added a Sketch of the life of I Our Blessed Saviour, I the Holy Apostles, &c. I Recommended by the I Revd. Rowland Hill, M.A. I London : Printed 8t Published by G. Thompson, No. 50, Old Bailey, I and J. Parsons, No. 21, Paternoster Row I Entd. at Stationers Hall. I MDCCXCIV. I Price One Shilling Plain, cl'c pTwo Shillings Coloured. , In another copy of this work, lately acquired for Cambridge University Library, the name of Parsons does not appear in the title-page, but the date is still 1794, and, from the water mark, “1797,” in pp. 32, 42, and 72, it must be of a later impression—there is no difference in the letterpress and the woodcuts,1 but the frontispiece, though of precisely the same design, 1Excepting that on p. 6 there are new cuts of Adam and Eve, each wearing a single fig leaf, which was probably considered a very decided improvement on the nondescript arrangement they have in the earlier copies. 51 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. seems printed from another plate. Why the date, as well as the imprint, was not altered in the title-page, it is not easy to understand. The Rev. Rowland Hill—the pious, wise, and witty divine—thus stamps Thompson’s book with his un- qualified approval, and doubtless his letter helped its sale very considerably: TO MR. THOMPSON. S1R,—VVhatever is designed to render the “70rd of God pleasant to Young Minds, deserves encouragement ; if, there- fore, you think my name can serve you in your present attempt, you are heartily welcome to it. . . . The promise is not to believers only, but to their children also; such as expect its fulfilment should be diligent in the use of the means, that the end may be acquired. I fear we are not sufficiently attentive to the good of the rising generation. I hope your effort will excite a spirit of diligence in the minds of many, to attend upon the solemn and important duty of bringing up children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. I remain, Your’s sincerely, ~ R. HILL. Surry Chapel, May 12, 1794. The nature of the passage suppressed by the printer— indicated by three points in the foregoing—we shall never know: whatever it was, shrewd Mr. Thompson did not find it suitable for his purpose ; but one would have wished to see the letter of such a man as Rowland Hill printed in its entirety. THE ‘NE W’ ENGLISH VERSION. 55 In his Preface (which begins on the 'vm'so of Mr. Hill’s letter), the compiler, very judiciously, withal modestly, does not claim credit for “originality of design” but pretty clearly hints that he has in this new version improved upon former works of the same kind : T0 imprint on the Memory of Youth, by lively and sensible images, the sacred and important truths of Holy Writ, is the object of the following Work. The mode of instruction by Hieroglyphics originated with the ancient Egyptian Priests and Philosophers; but THEIR motive for using it was widely different from OURS: not to difl‘use instruction, but to confine it to a select few, was their object ; ours, on the contrary, is to engage the attention, by striking the eye, and to make the lesson delightful as well as profitable to the juvenile mind. We assert no claim to originality of design; but if we be found to have improved on former plans, we do not doubt that we shall receive encouragement from Parents and Guardians, and from other persons to whom may be entrusted the highly-important and pleasing task i To rear the tender thought, To teach the young idea how to shoot. In a work which has been published on this subject, one great defect is obvious, viz., a want of historical arrangement. It is not indeed to be expected, that a volume of this size shall contain complete books, or even chapters of the Sacred Oracles, but it seems injudicious entirely to neglect all appearance of order. The utmost attention has been paid, in the compilation of this work, to select such passages for illustration and embel- lishment, as contained truths the most obvious and important, or historical facts the most interesting. These pages will, 56 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. therefore, form the most useful lessons to which the minds of children can possibly be directed ; for as nothing can to them be more irksome, so also can nothing he more unprofitable, than the too customary mode of charging the infant memory with verses, or even chapters of abstract doctrines, or passages, about the true meaning of which schoolmen them- selves have hitherto been divided in opinion. The true and verbal reading of each emblematical verse will be found at the bottom of every page, where the hieroglyphical figures are particularly pointed out by an initial CAPITAL LETTER.1 ' Finally, to the candour and liberality of the Public, this work is submitted; and as the intention of the Compiler has been to smooth and decorate the path to Divine Knowledge, he earnestly implores the blessing of Almighty GOD on all those who are called to assist the progress of youth, toward those eternal mansions of bliss, where sit enthroned Wisdom, Goodness, and Power, for ever and ever. The charge of “a want of historical accuracy ” in a former work of this kind refers to Hodgson’s, in which the order of the books of the Old and New Testaments is not observed. If the reader turn to the Comparative Table—ante, pp. 43-45—it will be seen that the first passage in Hodgson is Psalm xc. 2, the next, Genesis, i. 1, 2, then comes verse 45, ch. vi. of the apocryphal 2d Book of Esdras, followed by a number of verses from Genesis, these, by a passage from the first epistle of S. Peter, then more verses out 11n~later reproductions of this Preface we read, “the hieroglyphieal figures are printed in ilalz'cs"; in both cases meaning, of course, that the words repressnted by hieroglyphic-a1 figures are distinguished, and so forth. THE ‘NEW’ ENGLISH VERSION 57 lfi of Genesis, Exodus, Psalms, Exodus, Hebrews, Levi- ticus, and so on. At first sight, this arrangement seems altogether arbitrary; but when we examine and compare the consecutive selections thus brought together from widely-separated parts of the Scriptures, we discover that the compiler of the older work had a reasonable enough method of his own. The verse from the Psalms on the opening page forms a really appropriate commencement for such a work: “Before the moun- tains were brought forth, or ever the earth and the world was formed, thou art GOD, from everlasting to everlasting.” Then follow, very properly, the first two verses of the initial chapter of Genesis : “ In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth,” etc. ; and in the next passage, from Esdras, we have another stage of creation: “On the fourth day the Lord commanded that the sun should shine, the moon give her light, and that the stars should be in order”; then back again to Genesis (p. 4) : “The Lord formed man out of the dust of the earth,” etc. The introduc- tion of a verse of one of S. Peter’s epistles between two from Genesis is also in accordance with the plan of the work: on p. 9 we have the story of Cain and Abel 5 on p. 10, a reference by S. Peter to the Flood: “The Lord waited in the days of Noah while the ark was preparing ”; on p. 11, the episode of the dove and the olive leaf, from Genesis. On the Whole, however, the plan adopted by the 58 HIEROGL YPHZC BIBLES. compiler of this “New ” version, of giving his selected passages in the order of the books of the Old and New Testaments, commends itself as better adapted for the instruction of children. The apocryphal books are omitted. Probably the compiler, or the printer, was of the “evangelical” persuasion, and regarded the uncanonical books—which form such important and interesting links between the old and the new dis- pensations—as quite unworthy of being represented .in his work: considering that the respect in which they had been so long held, both as historical docu- ments and as lessons of a high moral character, savoured of heathendom and Popery. However this may be, the fact that while Hodgson’s book was the source but of two other versions—that printed by Ken- drew, of York, and the German version published at Reutlingen—this New Hieroglyphical Bible was the parent, so to say, of a great number of other English versions and of at least three which were printed on the Continent—this fact, I think, goes to show that the compiler made his selection of Scripture passages with considerable judgment. On p. 4, following the Preface, is the poem on the Holy Scriptures “by Theodosius (sic) Beza.” The selected texts occupy pp. 5 to 117, beginning with Genesis i. 26, and ending with Revelation xiii. 2, which describes the extraordinary “beast” seen by S. John in his vision, “like unto a leopard,” with the feet of a bear and the mouth of a lion: the lion TIIE ‘NEW’ EZVGLZSII VERSION. 59 which does duty on this page has a somewhat melan- choly, or pensive, expression of countenance; while the “dragon,” who “gave the beast his power, his seat, and great authority,” is a truly terror-inspiring creature, having wings, scales on his back, and his tail and tongue not unlike the fiukes of an anchor. Not very much can be said in favour of the wood- cuts in this work ; generally, they are badly drawn and very rudely engraved. A facsimile of p. 45 is presented on the next page: most of the cuts are even worse than these, which is “not saying little.” The elegant frontispiece and title-page would seem to give promise of a series of engravings of no ordinary merit in the body of the book. But those fine copperplates at the beginning and the wretched woodcuts with which the text is interspersed remind one of the gorgeous pictures of huge “ denizens of the forest,” and of handsome giants, giantesses, and dwarfs, hung up outside of “shows,” which induce simple country folk to part with some of their pence for admission to the wonders thus depicted—only to be grievously disappointed at the commonplace reality ! What may be termed the appendix, or supple- mental matter, is much more copious than in the older version, or any of the derivatives of the present work. Facing the “Life (sic) of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ and His Apostles” is a full page woodcut representing the Nativity: the Virgin and Child 3 on the floor, which is littered with straw, are Dyes '+»>a-»e,» as a. v3#§a§¢%‘~e§+%+$s€s%% as s'%‘ eased; *5 PSALMS, civ. i8, rg. 45 s *3? The high hills are a refuge for the air as 'f 1,3» and the rocks 3,, . j -r\.. 05. e3? '0 a, ‘qd »' : I w" :2; knoweth his 1 a? ayaxsesrgé . . “' \' "r I ' . I‘ (7 ' , I ,5? gomD down a; is =1! .ulu.» fig .0 . . . ‘3’) The high hills are a refuge for the wild Goats, fi‘ ML“ and the rocks for the Conies. He nppointcth the #3? Moon for feafons, the Sun knoweth his going down. 55,, occce‘,c‘c_§ce‘_c o o - seas»?eewrawrasi’trasswawrerrss 60 THE ‘NEW’ ENGLISH VEA’SIOZV. 61 two lambs and the staff and pilgrim’s hat of one of the three Wise Men of the East, who are in various attitudes of adoration ; in the background is Joseph —a poor picture indeed. It is to be remarked that this is the first of the numerous “Hieroglyphic Bibles ” which gives a sketch of the Saviour’s Life. After the Lives of the Evangelists—which are much the same as those in the older work, with their “pictures,” each having his appropriate emblematic creature beside him, regarding which we shall have somewhat to say in describing the next version-— there follow “Lives” of the greater and some of the lesser apostles, each again prefixed by a woodcut: Paul has a huge sword in his right hand, its point on the ground, while his left arm rests on.a book 3 Peter holds two keys ; Andrew leans against a cross of that form with which his name is identified ,- James the Great, with pilgrim’s staff, and scallop-shell in his hat, is in the attitude of preaching; Philip has an open book and a staff with a cross at the top ; Bartholomew has a knife in one hand, and the other is supported by a sort of pedestal; Thomas has a spear,- James the Less holds somcthing which might be a flag partly furled 5 Simon the Zealot has a formidable saw ; Jude, or Judas (“not Iscariot,” as the biographer is careful to point out) grasps a huge club; Barnabas seems to have a stone in his right hand; Matthias—— chosen to be an apostle in place of the arch~traitor, Judas Iscariot—holds an axe. 62 HIEIBOGL YPHZC BIBLES. On pp. 138, 139 is John Newton’s well~known hymn (his name is not given), “ The Day of Judg- ment,” beginning: ~ Day of judgment, day of wonders, Hark ! the trumpet’s awful sound, Louder than a thousand thunders, Shakes the vast creation round : How the summons will the sinner’s heart confound ! This hymn is accompanied by an “appropriate” woodcut, and is followed (also p. 139) by the same short prayer which is given in the older version ; on p. 140, “A Sabbath Day’s Hymn” ; p. 141, Isaac \Vatts’ once popular “Morning Hymn,” beginning: My God, who makes the sun to know His proper hour to rise, And, to give light to all below, Doth send him round the skies ; and “An Evening Hymn,” not found in any of the great collections. The work concludes with the same series of Questions and Answers as those in Hodgson, at the top of which is a rude woodcut representing a short, thick-set pedagogue, three-cornered hat on his head, seated in a large arm-chair, catechising two boys, other boys behind these sitting at their desks—pp. 142-144. DEAN AND llIUNDAY'S EDITION. IF it were made law that all books should be dated by printers or publishers, it would certainly be of immense advantage to future bibliographers, how- DEAZV AND AIUNDA Y’S EDIT/01V. 63 ever much it might be against the interests of book- manufacturing houses, and the humbler sort of booksellers. There was good reason—though literary antiquaries must naturally deplore the practice—for the printers not dating their penny “histories,” tales of the Wild and wonderful, jest-books, song-books, et hoc gen-us 0mm, with which the chapman, or pedlar, in days bygone, had his pack well stored when he set out upon his travels into remote country districts. If such literary wares had borne on their wrappers to have been printed even two or three years before, they would not have found ready purchasers among the pedlar’s rustic patrons; but without a date, Autolycus could safely swear that his tract or ballad was amongst the newest of the new. The same crafty device of not dating their publications is adopted at the present day by the managers of book-factories— because their books are also hawked about the countryside in “parts,” or “divisions.” These remarks have been provoked by the difficulty I encounter at the present stage of my inquiry into the history of our English Hieroglyphic Bibles, from the circumstance that nearly all that were issued in chap-book form bear no date, and conjectures as to the period of their publication, after examining the paper, type, cuts, etc., may be very wide of the mark. It is true, we have got some sort of ground to work upon in the few editions copied from Thompson’s New Hieroglyphical Bible (17 94) which are dated. 64 _ HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. The earliest of these,-so far as I have been able to discover, was published in 1815, as we learn from the title-page; but Thompson’s book was reprinted before that date, judging by the costumes, etc., in the cuts: ew and Complete | HIEROGLYPHICAL BIBLE; | being al careful selection [ of the most | Interesting and Important Passages | in the | Old and New Testaments; I regularly arranged I from Genesis to Revelations. [ To which is added, | the Life of our Blessed Saviour, | and the Holy Evangelists. | Embellished and Illustrated with upwards of ] Four Hundred Engravings on Wood. | LONDON: | Printed for Dean & Munday, Threadneedle-street ; Baldwin, |Cradock, & Joy, Paternoster-row ; A. K. Newman~& 00., I Leadenhall-street; Lackington & Co., Finsbury-square ;—- | and H. Mozley, Derby. | Price One Shilling in~Boards. The frontispiece—a very indifferent piece of work-— represents Adam being introduced to Eve by the Deity, who, as usual, is exhibited seated upon clouds ; Eve is half kneeling beside a stream; no animals are depicted. - In 1888 Mr. Andrew Tuer, of the Leadenhall Press, London, issued a reprint of an edition of this work, published in 1819, the figures being impressions from the original blocks, which had been lately dis- covered. I have never seen an edition by Dean and Munday bearing a date on the title-page. The copy used by Mr. Tuer must have been of an abridged edition, since his reprint wants a number of the passages found in the complete edition (the title-page nun-4' WJIJ‘JVFIl—l - .1 DEAN AND MUNDA W3 EDITION. 65 of which is given above) as well as the Lives of the Saviour and the Evangelists; moreover, in place of the frontispiece, of Adam and Eve, is a reproduction of the 18th page. Rude as are the cuts in this edition by Dean and Munday, they are yet better than those in Thompson’s book; and a special interest attaches to the work from its having been so frequently reproduced in various forms, by provincial as well as metropolitan printers, each of whom had the cuts done anew for himself, though their general design and arrangement were always copied. Rowland Hill’s commendatory letter to Thompson, the original publisher, is not given, but the Preface (see ante, pp. 55, 56) is reproduced, with occasional verbal modifications, and a few sentences omitted.1 Of the 117 selected Scripture passages comprised in Thompson’s book 11 are omitted, and they do not reappear in any of the subsequent editions issued by different publishers. As in the original work, the 1 Referring the reader to Thompson’s preface, the differences are : The opening sentence begins, “ The object of the follow- ing work, is to imprint,” and so on. The second paragraph ends with the word “ profitable.” The third paragraph ends, “pleasing task of bringing up children.” The fourth para- graph of Thompson is omitted. The next ends with the word “ directed.” In place of “ the true and verbal,” “ the correct”; and instead of “an initial capital letter,” “are printed in italics.” In the concluding sentence, the word “ Finally ” is omitted. E 66 HIEA’OGL YPHJC BIBLES. first is Gen. i. 26, and the last, Rev. xiii. 2. Instead of reproducing a page of this edition, it may prove even more interesting to present examples of the quaint woodcuts, since I am able to make use of some of the original blocks. The same' time-honoured emblematic devices to represent abstract ideas are employed in all the works of this description which I have examined. The HOLY SPIRIT—adopting the hieroglyphic lan-, guage of the primitive Christian Church—is invari- ably represented by a Dove, in the act of flying downwards, thus : v===_ RIGHTEOUSNESS is always depicted as a woman, holding a sword in one hand, and in the other a balance —the common emblem, in fact, of Justice. HOPE: the familiar figure of a woman with an anchor I; by her side. PEACE: a woman DEAN AND ZIIUNDAI"’S EDITION. 67 with an olive branch and a dove in her hands. LOVE is generally represented by a woman seated with two or three little children at her knees and an infant nestling in her bosom ,—in the present book she is made to look like a poor street-singer. The HEAVENS: by rays of light streaming down through Clouds: thus : my ' The artist is not very successful in his at- tempts to represent fire and smoke, and this is the emblem of the \VIND : 68 ZIIEA’OGL‘YPHIC ZJ’IBLES. .‘.-l SATAN is usually granted his complete legendary attributes: horns, bat’s wings, double-barbed tail, goat’s legs, and hoofs—or talons—and carries his terrible fork over his shoulder. He is also depicted As the arch-fiend is a fallen ANGEL, we may as well see the “counterfeit presentment ” of one of those celestial beings, according to our artist’s ideas : also Not only DEAN AND JVUNDAY’S EDITION. 69 “Law,” and sometimes even “Doctrine,” are repre- sented by the Two Tables of Stone : And from these the transition to MOSES is easy-— indeed, it is no transition at all: he is always figured with rays of light springing from the upper part of his head, and with the Tables under his arm : These “rays "—which a recent writer supposed to be meant for horns, and so would identify him with Rama, the “ world-reformer ”—symbolise the celestial radiance with which the face of Moses shone when he descended from Sinai. Both AARON and a High- Priest are figured with the breast-plate and censer 7O HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. Shepherds are to be recognised by their crooks, of course, and occasionally also “piping to their fleecy flocks”. .l, Bishops are—0r ought to be—spiritual shepherds, so here is one, book : An ordinary King is, very properly, shown with sceptre and crown. The “hieroglyph” of David, both as King and as Psalmist, is always after this fashion. The “flaming sword,” with which the cherubim kept DEAN AND ZIIUNDAY’S EDITIOZV. 71 the gate of Paradise after driving therefrom our first parents, appears in most editions not unlike a Malay kreese : A similar sword is held up by the angel Whose appearance caused Ba- laam’s ass to suddenly stop when he was carry- ing his master on his expedition to curse the Israelites, an incident which is thus depicted: ' An altar is generally represented by a finely finished structure, with a fire on the top and a cherub sculptured on the side; but we can hardly suppose that Noah or Abraham possessed sufli- cient skill to execute such a speci- men of architecture. This is a picture of the Ark (of 72 IJZEROGL YPIJIC BIBLES. of which it was prophesied that not one stone should remain upon another, as here depicted, does not altogether realise our conceptions of the appearance of that splendid fane. Our next example is made to represent, inditferently, Jerusalem and any other ._.-— in _ _ fl a» ,_ fill £' M\ _ Q ~ ' Neva-ea». city mentioned in the selected Scripture passages. “Wild beasts ” are represented by an elephant, a . r 1' -l "Irv-.1 IRRF ~-.- ~- - .._ 7 r '1 ,l., \‘ lion, and, what seems to be meant for, a leopard. DEAZV A ND ZIIUNDA Y"S EDZTIOZV. T 3 The “beasts of the field, fowls of the air, and fish of the sea,” over whom dominion was given to man by the Creator : Sheep and goats are not badly drawn ; the wolf’s tail, however, is somewhat like that of a horse; but the foxes—to which the Great Teacher-s0 touchiugly refers, in speaking of His own homeless condition—are pretty fairly delineated : ,- _ ' _ J -v -; .___¢= 'NW_-~ ~ -'_~\‘--_> \Var horses are depicted in sufficiently spirited T4 HZEA’OGLYPHIC BIBLES. attitudes, and the same design of "f-chariots of war” is common to all versions, continental as well as English : \4_~w v ‘~\~ ~Nv~A‘ Nor must the serviceable, ill-used, patient ass be omitted from our examples : ,4/ . 1' 1, The lion and the bear also, both 'of which figure so frequently in the sacred writings—as, for example, in the case of the stripling David, when introduced to King Saul, just before his celebrated duel with the DEAN AND MUNDA it"s 50/7701»: 75 champion of the Philistines. The, lion, it must be confessed, is decidedly of the heraldic order of fauna. Our next cut represents the ship (union jack, and all) which carried S. Paul on an eventful missionary expedition, and which was wrecked near the island of Melita (Malta). The-vessels of those days ——like the Great Harry of which the poet Long- fellow speaks, as com- pared with modernships —were “of anotherform, I wis.” A picture of the sea, the coast, etc., natur- ally should follow—pro- perly, indeed, should pre- cede—that of a “ goodly vessel,” so here is one. Lastly, we present draw- ings of two reapers, two women, and three children 76 HIEROGLYPHIC BIBLES. “of the period ”—when this work was printed: The LIFE or THE Savféun (pp. 107-130) is given more fully in Dean and Munday’s edition than in Thompson’s book: instead of a mere list of sixteen of the miracles which He performed, all are more or less detailed, and some of them “illustrated with cuts.” First, there is a picture of the Nativity: the Holy Child lying on a bed of straw, the Virgin Mother and Joseph kneeling in adoration on either side; the three .Wise Men from the .East, behind 3 and the “ Star ” shining down upon the scene. Next, the Flight into Egypt : the Virgin Mother and Child on an ass, which is led by Joseph, who carries a great axe over his shoulder. This is followed by the DEAN AND ;4116/AVDA Y’S EDlTlOrv. 7'7 Massacre of the Innocents and the Baptism of Christ. In the first of those, unhappy mothers are vainly trying to save their babes by interposing their own frail persons between them and the Roman soldiers ; in the other, the Saviour stands in the Jordan with arms crossed upon His breast, and, while John the Baptist is pouring upon his head water out of a cup, the Holy Spirit appears in the form of a dove. Then comes a picture of His blessing the little ones, which recalls the hymn for children beginning : O I love to hear the sweet story of old, How, when Jesus was here among men, He took little children, like lambs, in His arms, 0 I wish I had been with Him then ! The miraculous draught of fishes and the raising of Lazarus are the subjects of the next two outs, and then follows a picture of Peter saved from sinking into the sea : '\ a. .n i After a cut representing Christ stilling the Storm, we T 8 [11.51800]. YPHIC BIBLES. have a picture of His restoring the Blind Man’s sight: \ _. Then follows Christ’s triumphant Entry into Jeru- salem (in some editions the nimbus, or glory, around the Saviour’s head is always absent—perhaps for ultra “ evangelical” reasons on the part of the printers)1 : ;- l1, .._ a “A m _ _ _[‘-"'~, -_7 M . r “a -~__. _ _' . _ _ - . .‘..‘._., .‘. '~- -1£-.w<->:$:s=v 1 This cut, however, is not that which occurs on page 24 of the Life of the Saviour, in Dean and Munday’s version, where the nimbus is omitted : it forms one of the “ hieroglyphs ” on page 73 (Luke xix. 3S) ; the other has been lost. In this edition the nimbus is sometimes represented and at other times “ conspicuous from its absence.” DEA N AIVD JIUZVDA Y ’S EDITION. 79 We have next a series of cuts, depicting the ever- memorable occurrences during the Saviour’s final days on earth. The Last Supper (where “the disciple whom Jesus loved ” is represented as a mere child, with his head leaning on the Saviour’s bosom ; and Judas grasps “the bag,” and looks aside, as though he had just heard the solemn request, “What thou doest, do quickly ”) : . :1 ’ ‘mr ‘l . 1 up "Hm. int ‘1 lni lllihllll .1 s1 ;1" \. , 7/\ @133 i“ (H .w. Christ washing the disciples’ feet : \ll.“ '7. - a. so 11152001: YPjJIe BIBLES. Judas betraying his Lord with a kiss (one of the soldiers bears the rope wherewith to bind Him,- Peter, in the act of smiting off the ear of a servant of the high priest) : f) if 21 l a _: \\ ’ Next is“the cruel Scourging (but why Pilate’s myrmidons should be thus depicted as left-handed, l l lll‘” I' é. "r ~ ,"l 1; i 1 1;. ii " . * and in such awkward positions, was perhaps best known to the “artist ” himself DEAN AND IIIUNDAY’S EDITION. 81 The mockery of the crown of thorns and the robe is followed by a picture of the Crucifixion : A/ ' a. Lastly, the Resurrection and the Ascension, and the “Life” concludes thus: “Surely such unheardof sufferings must melt our hearts with the tenderest emotion, should lead us to sincere repentance and evangelical faith in His precious blood and all sufficient righteousness, without which we are well assured none can enter into the kingdom of heaven.” The LIVES or THE EVANGELISTS, with which the book concludes (pp. 131-138), are different from those in Thompson’s work, and more detailed. The wood; cuts are also differently designed, though they are of the same emblematical description. In the parent work, each of the Lives, including the cut, occupies but one page, while in Dean and Munday’s edition two pages are given to each Evangelist. On the other F 82 HIEROGLYPHIC BIBLES. -“';l hand, the biographical notices of the greater and lesser apostles are not reproduced. MATTHEW, we are told, was a Hebrew, the son of Alpheus, a Galilean, and of Mary, the kinswomau of the Blessed Virgin. By profession he was a publican, v 1.7 lnuu'nulmnun 1 or collector of taxes—an official greatly disliked by the people. He was the first of the Evangelists to write the gospel and history of Christ. He at last suffered martyrdom at Nadabar, in Ethiopia. Matthew’s em- blem is the figure of an Angel hovering near to him. DEAN AND .MUNDA Y’S EDITIYQAT. 83 l \ 'ellllll'ml—l 1 MARK, though a Roman by name, was yet of Jewish parentage. His gospel was written at the request of the converted Jews in Rome, where he had preached with great success. After labouring in Lybia and other barbarous countries in Africa, he returned to Pawn lump 1; Alexandria, in order to settle the Church and provide pastors. The Egyptians, enraged at his aversion to their religion, tied cords to his feet and dragged him about the streets till he expired. Mark’s emblem is a Lion, and he is generally depicted in a meditative attitude. 8.1. H/EROGI. YP/IIC BIBLES. LUKE was born at Antioch, the place where the apostles were first called Christians. He was not one of the twelve disciples who followed Christ, but a convert by Paul. He is generally understood to have been a physician by profession. After labouring with '1' r515.) . jun/Tu I (.1 “T. , ll Paul, he proceeded to Egypt,gybia, Etal y, and Greece. While he was preaching one day, the people seized him, and, for want of a cross, hanged him on an'olive tree, in the 80th—according' to Jerome, the 84th-— year of his age. Luke’s emblem is an 01:. DEAN AND AIUNDA Y’S EDITION. 85 JOHN was “ the disciple whom Jesus loved.” He was the youngest of all the apostles, and long survived them, being a hundred years old when he died. John was the most firm and steadfast of the disciples. He preached the gospel with great success at Ephesus, .- ,./ , --_'_ d ./l. I. 4— "<_' _ . -’ ',,, r////,) s - - _ Smyrna, and other places, but at Rome he was banished to the island of Patmos. He was recalled after the death the emperor, and it was at Rome that he wrote his gospel. He was buried at Ephesus. John’s emblem is an Eagle. 86 ZIZEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. In the passage selected from the Second Epistle to Timothy, iv. 11 : “ Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with thee : for he is profitable to me for the ministry ”—the names of Luke and Mark are represented by the figures of a man with an 01: beside him, and a man with a lion by his side, as in the above cuts 3 while the term “ ministry ” is repre sented by a minister in a pulpit : 1 The adoption of those four creatures as symbols of the Evangelists dates from a very early period in the history of the Christian Church, and is said to have been suggested by the four mystic animals described by Ezekiel : “ As for the likeness of their faces, they four had the face of a man, and the face of a lion, on the right side 3 and they four had the face of an 0x on the left side 3 they four also had the face of an eagle ” (i. 10). Again : “ And every one had four faces -. 1 This cut occurs on page 79; the one printed in the “ Life” ( which shows also part of a congregation) has been lost. \- ,_ v m- iii", 7 "if, DEAN AND MUNDA Y’S EDITION 87 the first face was the face of a cherub, and the second face was the face of a man, and the third the face of a lion, and the fourth the face of an eagle ” (X. 14). And yet again, in the Apocalypse: “And the first beast was like a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle ” (iv.' 7). A HITHERTO UNKNOWN REPRINT. NEXT in chronological order to Dean and Munday’s edition is What appears to have been—or was purposed to have been—a reprint of Thompson’s book, from the original cuts. Whether this ever attained com- plete form, I have not been able to ascertain. All that I have seen of it is “Part I.,” preserved in the Mitchell Library, Glasgow, consisting of six leaves, ordinary chap-book size, within a cover, on the first page of Which is printed the self-same ornamental design as was used for the cover of the several editions of Hodgson’s Curious Hieroglyphic/r Bible .- the same border, and within it the head of the winged urchin, holding by the upper corners a piece of drapery, and at the bottom the same nondescript wild beast—see ante, p. 16. On the drapery are the words HIEROGLYPHIGK BIBLE, and nothing more. Outside the ornamental border, at the left-hand corner, is printed “PARi‘ I.” \ 88 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. The reproduction of this device might lead one to suppose that within was to be found a portion of Hodgson’s book; but such is not the case, and doubt- less the same design was in common use among printers for many years. There is no title-page, the first page of the letterpress containing Rowland Hill’s letter “To Mr. Thompson ”—¢mte, p. 54—but here the words “ To the Printer” are substituted. On the back of this first leaf begin the Scripture passages, which are apparently printed from the same types and cuts as those used by Thompson ; so that we might conclude that the speculative publisher of this new impression had obtained possession of the original stereotype plates (if such existed), at all events, it is quite certain that he used the original blocks. The pages are not numbered, however, nor are the Scrip- ture' passages arranged in proper sequence, as in Thompson’s book. so far as this “Part 1.” goes, the texts are: Gen.'i. 26; Gen. ii. 22; Numb. xxii. 31; Exod. vii. 10; Exod. xiv. l9; Exod. xx. 17; Lev. iv. 25; Gen. iii. 1; Dent. v. 29; Joshua iii. 15,- Judges xiv. 18;—altogether 12 pages, including Mr. Hill’s letter; and these texts, with the same cuts, are all found in Thompson’s book. On the fourth page of the cover is another woodcut, representing an open book, at the top of the pages of which are'the words HOLY BIBLE, resting on a cushion, and supported at the back by a cross—a quite different design from that On the back page of the cover of IIITHERTO UrVIfYVOW/V REPRINT. 89 Hodgson’s work—ante, p. 17. Underneath are these very indifferent verses : THE BIBLE. Who taught me that a great first cause Existing o’er creation ‘was ; And gave the universal laws? The Bible ! \Vhat guide can lead me to his Power, \Vhom Conscience calls me to adore, And bids me seek Him more and more ! The Bible ! Since the arms of mercy still extend, To draw me to my God and Friend, _VVhat can my gratitude expand? The Bible. ' When crosses and vexations tease, And various ills my bosom seize, What is that in life can please? The Bible. And when afiliction’s fainting breath Tells me I’ve done with all my breath (sic), What can compose my Soul in Death? The Bible ! Then follows: “Printed by J. Catnach, 2 & 3, Monmouth Court, 7 Dials.” Now James Catnach was, in the early years of the present century, a noted printer and publisher of children’s books, broadside ballads, last dying speeches, Christmas carols, all rudely (often gro- 90 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. tesquely) illustrated—in fact, nothing came amiss to him that could be printed. He was born at Alnwick in 1792, and, after amassing a considerable fortune, died at London in 1841. Mr. Charles Hindley, in his elaborate and most interesting work, The Life and Times of James C’amae/i (late of Seven Dials), Ballarl- monger, London, 1878, makes no mention of this worthy having ever printed a Hieroglyphic Bible, albeit he gives an account of the Christmas carols printed by Catnach, such as: “Christian Awake ; or, the Seven Good Joys of Mary ” 3 “The Star of Beth- lehem, a collection of esteemed Christmas carols for the present year ” ,' “The Saviour’s Garland, a choice Collection of the most esteemed Christmas carols,” etc. One feature of this instalment of a reprint of Thompson’s New Hieroglyphical Bible is perhaps signi~ ficant: While the letterpress on the six leaves is undoubtedly from last century types, the verses on the back of the cover are printed from modern types.1 It is very probable that this “Part I.” was the first and the last that issued from the Catnach press. ARLISS’ EDITION, 1815. WE have now reached by far the best of the English Hieroglyphic Bibles, as regards paper, typography, 1 Moreover the words on the cover, within the drapery, “ Hieroglyphick Bible,” which are rudely engraved in Hodgson’s block, are here printed from modern types, as are also the running head-lines of the pages. ARLISS’ EDITIOIV. _ 91 and xylography. This is taken from Dean and 'Munday’s edition, and was published by Arliss—who produced many neatly-printed books—in the year 1815, as is set forth in the finely-designed woodcut title-page, of which we present a reduced facsimile: the book measures, within the boards, about 5% by inches: HIEROGLYPHICAL BIBLE. -_.__ WY“! V FOUR HUNDRED ’ snsumumm's on mum , 1mm: 2nm-rzn ton. ~‘ \VHI'ITINGHAH AND ARLIBS, ‘ rrrnxos-rzn new. The figures on each side.of the title are, of course, meant for Moses, with the Ten Commandments, and Aaron, in the robes of high priest and with a censer in his right hand. At the top is the representation of a school-room, full of children; beside the master, seated at his desk, stands a very small boy, doubtless 92 IIIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. attempting to learn his letters under the worthy pedagogue’s guidance, while close at hand is a bigger boy (sitting on the floor ’l), engaged in conning the lesson in which he had failed to give satisfaction. The copy at present before me is in paper boards, and within a border of the “Greek key ” design is the following title : A New | HIEROGLYPHICAL | Bible. I with | Four hundred Embellishments. I[Woool-cnt: Y out/i seated pensively beside a rustic fountain, 'on which is inscribed J 011;! AnLiss’ EDITION.] Loxnon: Printed for Whittingham and Arliss, | Paternoster Row. | And Sold by every Bookseller and News- man in the United Kingdoms. I Price 1s. 6d. The original preface (in Thompson’s book), which reappears in Dean and Munday’s edition, is omitted, and its place is supplied by an “advertisement,” which, however, gives the gist of both it and Rowland Hill’s letter: HIEROGLYPHICS originated with the ancient Egyptians. They were invented and adopted by the priests and sages of that country, to conceal as well as to conserve the knowledge of truth; but they are here employed to engage the mind, by attracting the eye, and by this means to impress on the recollection the most interesting passages of Holy Writ. Amusement is here designed to snbserve the more important ends of instruction. The professed aim of the present work, indeed, is to promote an early love for the Sacred Writings in the minds of youth, _by alluring attention towards them, and thus assisting both parents and teachers in the arduous duty of ARLISS’ EDI/JON. 93 training and disciplining the rising generation in “ the nurture and admonition of the Lord.” Impressed with this view, it will be perceived that much regard has been paid, during the compilation of these pages, to the character of the selections made from the Word of God; such parts being preferred, for illustration and em- bellishment, as were either thought to contain the most momentous truths or the most interesting relations. The correct reading of each emblematical verse, pointed out by Italics, will be found at the bottom of every page. Reference to the words distinguished by the Italic type, therefore, will at once explain the nature of the hieroglyphic. It appears quite unnecessary to dwell on the utility of the present W'ork, which must be obvious to every one. ' Respecting the execution of it, however, the Proprietors would flatter themselves with having taken some pains to improve on the appearance of publications of the same stamp; and that, concerning the embellishments and typography, this Edition is decidedly superior to any that may hitherto have been submitted to the public. After this comparatively brief, but sufficient, pre- face comes the same selection of Scripture passages as in Dean and Munday’s book—commencing, on p. 5, with Gen. i. 26, and ending, on p. 106, with Rev. xiii. 2—but, unlike that work, printed in a fine, bold type, within an ornamental border, and interspersed with correctly drawn and neatly engraved figures, which render the little book a perfect joy to every person of “cultured tastes,” as may be seen even from the reduced facsimile presented on next page. In common with all other English versions, the figures in this edition representing certain words or {)4 HIEA’OG'L YPHIC BIBLES. names are not in every instance apposite; indeed sometimes it would be difficult, in the absence of the context, for even a grown-up person to correctly say what the figures are intended to signify. Thus, in the passage on p. 8, where the Deity, after the Temptation and Fall, addresses Satan, saying, “I ..-III‘ ,I a g . 71 I Q And now also the W is laid i' unto the root of the trees; every And now also the an is laid unto lhe root of the trees: every 1m therefore which brings“! ‘ not forth good fruit is Imvn down, and cast into . will put enmity between thee and the woman,” we have the conventional picture of Satan and the figure of a nude woman, to represent the words here printed in italic : how could a child suppose that the hideous symbol of the arch fiend was meant for the pronoun “ thee ” ?~~Again, on p. 25, in the passage’where the ARLISS’ EDITION. 95 stripling David tells Saul how he had slain a lion and a bear: “and David said ”: for the name David we have the figure of a dignified, elderly man !—Yet again, p. 65, in the passage from Matthew i. 20: “The angel of the Lord appeared unto him, saying, Joseph, thou son of David”: these proper names are symbolised by a man in Eastern garments, and by a crowned man with a harp. By the time the child had reached this part of the book he would be familiar with the “ hieroglyph ” of King David , but, as the name of Joseph does not occur in the preceding part of the passage, the absurdity of thus “symbol- ising” the spouse of Mary will be sufficiently obvious without farther remark—It must be said, however, that blunders of this kind are but few in the course of the book. Beasts, birds, and other animals are, with one or two exceptions (hardly more), admirably drawn throughout. Those readers who possess, or can obtain access to, Arliss’ edition may examine more particularly the following figures: The dove, on p. 9 ; the ass, p. 16; goat, p. 22; bear and sheep, p. 25; raven and doves, p. 45 ; lion, 0x, and eagle, p. 51; bear and lion, p. 53 ; horse, mule, camel, and ass, p. 63; foxes and birds, p. 67; oxen and sheep, p. 74; sheep and wolf, p. 76 3v fowls, p. 80; oxen, p. 81; bullock, p. 87 ; calves and goats, p. 99; birds, p. 100; sheep, p. 10]. The figures of women are very prettily designed (in 9 6 HlElfO GL YPH] C BIBLE S. spite of the “short waists” which the artist has made to their gowns, according to the absurd fashion during the time of the Regency), good examples of which will be found on pp. 10, 12, 16, 34, 50; those of men are gracefully posed and correctly drawn, as on pp. 10, 24, 26, 27, 29, 34, 75. The king’s robe, on p.73, seems to have been copied from a “royal” garment in a theatrical costumier’s shop. The position of the Sower, pp. 44, 89, is not correct: the man seems to be dropping grains of corn to fowls rather than scattering seed broadcast from right to left, with a graceful sweep of the arm. Among other objects, the figure of Noah’s ark, p. 9, is a pleasing departure from the conventional house' on the deck of a vessel, and- is more in accordance with the Biblical descrip- tion of it: the ark was designed only to keep afloat, not to be propelled through the waters of the Flood.— Of the houses no good word can be said—they are copied from the vilely designed town dwellings of the period ; but the cottages are picturesque, and suggestive of quiet rural seenes and harmless pleasures: I knew, by the smoke that so gracefully curled Above the green elms, that a cottage was near, And I said, If there’s peace to be found in the world, A heart that was humble might hope for it here. A “hieroglyph” of the prophet Daniel, which occurs in all versions belonging to this second group of English editions, should have been included with ARLISS’ EDITION. 97 the symbols of Moses and Aaron, David, and others in the account of Dean and Munday’s edition. Daniel is represented by a man kneeling in the attitude of prayer, with a great lion beside him—In this version, Moses, though he is to be recognised by his rod and the Tables of the Law, is not depicted with rays of celestial light on his forehead. The name of Moses calls up the last passage but one in Arliss—that very curious allusion by the apostle Jude, verse 9, to an old Rabbinical legend : “Michael the archangel, when contending with the Devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee.” There is not a word regarding such a “contention” in the narrative of the death of Moses, as given in Deut. xxxiv. 5, 6 : “ So Moses the servant of the Lord died there in the land of Moab, according to the word of . the Lord. And He buried him in a valley in the land of Moab, over against the Beth-peor ; but no man knoweth of his sepulchre unto this day.” It was, of course, to prevent the Israelites from falling again into idolatry—as they would undoubtedly have done had they been able to secure Moses’ body, to embalm it, and then worship the mummy—that the place of his burial Was concealed from them. But the Jewish Fathers have handed down the tradition of Michael’s dispute with Satan for possession of the body of Moses from very remote times. G 98 [1161306], YPf/[C BIBLES. DUTCH VERSION. ONLY two years after the publication of the Arliss edition, it was reproduced in Dutch—title, preface, selected passages, figures, and all : DE BEELDSPRAKIGEN BIJBEL. Met vier honderd vercier- ingen. ROTTERDAM: Gedrukkt bij Hendriksen Jr. en Ulrich, op de Botersloot. 1817. It will be observed that the word “New” is omitted from this title; the reason for this was that no previous Dutch book of the same description had borne the title of Beelclspmkigen [hieroglyphic] Bijliel, while in England Hodgson’s work having been long known as the Curious H ieroglyphz'clc Bible, Thompson very properly called his version a New Hieroglyphical Bible. Arliss’ engraved title-page is very closely copied in this Dutch edition, but not so finely engraved, and the same is also to be said of the figures with which the selected passages are interspersed. The selections are identical with those in Arliss, beginning with Gen. i. 26 and ending with Rev. xiii. 2; in all, 102 pages. The “ Voorrede ” is a translation of the Preface in Arliss—ante, pp. 92, 93; with a paragraph added at the end, to the effect that the publishers wish that the young reader may derive much pleasure from the book: “may it serve to excite in his heart sentiments calculated to render him in after life a useful member of society.” GERMAN VERSION. 99 It is very evident that this Dutch version was a great favourite with the young folks of Holland, since it was reprinted at least three times. The “vierde Drukk,” or fourth edition, a copy of which I have seen, was published at Rotterdam by Wijnhoven Hendriksen, “ Boek en plaatdrukker,” no date. Vari- ations from the figures as found in Arliss are few and unimportant. GERMAN VERSION. A GERMAN version of Arliss—made, apparently, through an Italian edition—was published at Leipzig in 1842, but considerably enlarged by additional passages, both from the canonical books and the Apocrypha—the latter is not represented in Thomp- son’s work, or any of its English derivatives. The title-page of this German version of Arliss reads thus: KLEINE I BIBEL I FUR I KINDER. [Picture of closed boob] Mit 460 Bildern. I LEIPZIG. I Verlag und Druck 'von B. G. Teubner I 1842.1 The copy in my possession is in paper boards, with an elegant emblematic woodcut: In the upper part is the figure of an aged man with a long, flowing beard, his left arm resting on the globe-and-cross emblem of the universe, his head surrounded by a nimbus, or glory: intended to represent the First Person of the 1 LITTLE BIBLE FOR. CHILDREN. With 460 Pictures. LEIP- ZIG. Published and Printed by B. G. Teubner. 1842. so.»- 00“: -:\>‘~ 100 ZIIEIBOGL YPHIC BIBLES. Trinity 5 on his right hand is a younger man, with a short heard, a crown of thorns 011 his brow, his head also surrounded by a nimbus, supporting a cross with his right arm, his left hand pressed upon his bosom : the Second Person ; between them is a triangle within which are four Hebrew letters, very badly formed, one, indeed, being reversed, probably meant for D52)“, (JERUSALEM), though it is usually the Tetragrammaton that is placed within a triangle, \vhich itself is a symbol of the Trinity, and over this is the Third Person, symbolised by a dove flying downwards. On the left side, below this group of figures, are Moses, with his red and the Tables of the Law, and his brother Aaron, with the high-priest’s mitre, and the flowing beard celebrated in Psalm cxxxiii. 2 5 oppo- site these is the Holy Child in the arms of an old man of venerable appearance—doubtless meant to repre- sent Simeon, that “man just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel,” who, as we read in the gospel of S. Luke, ii. 28 ff, “took him up, and blessed God, and said, ‘ Lord, now do thou let thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word ; for my eyes have seen thy salvation ’,” and so forth. Behind Simeon is the Virgin Mother, with crown royal upon her head. In the lower part of the picture are two female figures with wings, one has a cross. with a banner attached: the emblem of Faith; the other has an GERMAN VERSION. 101 openbook on her knees and a circlet on her brow: the emblem, it may be supposed, of Piety.1 Within this symbolical woodcut is printed “KLEINEI BIBEL I fiir I Kinder,” and at the foot, “Leipzig 1842. | B. G. Teubner.” On pp. iii-viii. is the “Vorrede,” or preface, which is entirely different from—and, it may be added, greatly superior to—most of those in English versions, and of which the following is a translation : ' THIS little book presents to those who are fond of children a means of awakening the intelligence of the little ones suc- cessfully, of employing their minds in an elevating, useful, and pleasant manner, and of filling their souls in their earliest years with a lasting love of the holy Book, which is, and will remain, the vehicle of the highest morality. Something similar appeared a short time ago in Turin.2 We have endeavoured to extend the idea and make it still more profitable for purposes of education. Our aim is to put into the hands of a child what will afford nutriment to every part of the still closed bud of its spiritual life, not on the artificial path of effort and abstract ideas, but by the natural way of amusement and [by means of] visible forms. The only sure way to the intelligence of children is through the senses ; whatever reaches its mind by this means passes uni- formly into every part of its mental organism, and, if whole- some, becomes a strengthening and stimulating nourishment for every elevated tendency of the inner life. These pictures 1The plan of this fine cut was evidently suggested by the engraved title-page of Arliss, but, as may be seen from the above description, the details are quite different. 2 Piccolo. Bibbia pei fanwiulli [Little Bible for the young]. 102 HIEA’OGL YPHIC BIBLES. are therefore intended not only to awaken the curiosity of the young, but to give satisfaction to their aesthetic sense, and thereby give the love which is in their youthful bosoms the direction which it must have, if it is to exercise its pecu- liar vivifying and ennobling influence on the development of the whole spiritual nature. We cannot here enumerate all the advantages which this booklet may contribute towards the happy development of a child if the questions suggested by the pictures are properly answered by the instructor ; nor is this the place to speak of the various uses to which it can be put in primary teaching. One point alone we must not leave unnoticed, viz., that this little book contains, in itself as it were, the entire large Bible, since at least one characteristic portion is, as far as possible, selected from each book of the Old and New Testa- ments. The design of the work prevented any exact discrimination being made between ancient and modern life in the pictures. It was not the intention to make the children conscious of the distinction between what is ancient and what is modern; the illustrations are [intended] to give rise to clear ideas in the minds of those who know the present only, and had therefore to be drawn from the life of to-day. The fact that some of the pictures are repeated, and that others are only slightly differentiated from one another, is also intentional : children can in this way get the opportunity of exercising and sharpening their powers of comparison and discrimination, which are the two mainstays of all intellectual progress. But the main object is to inspire children in their tender age, with a love of the venerable Book to which the world owes the more correct knowledge of God and anobler con- ception of Nature—of the Book of books, with which they should busy themselves all their life long, and by which they should direct all their thoughts, feelings, and efforts. As the Bible directs the attention of the adult to Nature, GER/VAN VERSION. 103 and teaches how to grasp and love~ it in a light which trans- figures everything, so this book is intended to prepare the child for the Bible and make its tender soul glow with love for it. But we cannot strive after a more important end, if the follow- ing verses are true, which we take from an unprinted poem : (l) The book of nature, which God wrote himself, of old alone announced to man the truths needed by the heart to enable it to face every fortune. (2) But, alas, finite natures did not comprehend the glorious book. The divine word, in which it was written, remained unin- telligible for many a century in every land. (3) The book was too great for finite spirits, the characters themselves prevented the characters from being read, and when they were seen, men, though endowed with the keenest intelli- gence, failed to interpret them for want of the necessary light. (4) The wisest men looked on the sun and moon, the glittering stars in the bright night, as only floating spheres in boundless space, not as revealers of the divine power : (5) They saw the heaven in the clear blue sky, the earth adorned with pleasant flowers, the trees laden with the richest fruits, men made happy by abundant harvests ; _(6) They saw the storms of ocean rave, ships sink in the waves, crops destroyed by awful hail, and whole peoples in mourning ; (7) They read and read, but for all they read, they read not aright, but only confused themselves, and all their wisdom and prudence was a prolific field for all kinds of error: (8) Then God, by men, taught from within by the illuminating power of His spirit, caused the Book to arise, which destroys the darkness in the minds of men in human fashion. (9) It is small, unpretentious, despised by many, because its style is intelligible to the understanding of all; but God is not less powerful in little things, and accomplishes mighty works by the slightest means. (10) Since he gave this Book to men, creation is intelligible and clear to them, and what they now read from earth and heaven is no longer error, but perfectly clear [truth]. 104 HIEROGZ. YPHIC BIBLES. (11) Therefore, rejoice in the Book, ye who possess it; imprint its love in the breasts of your fliends : the love of the Bible makes life bright, and even in suifering finds heavenly pleasure. In one particular feature, this German edition may be considered superior even to that of Arliss, as a book for children. In the parent work of this second group~that published by Thompson in 17 94—the nude figures on pp. 6, 7, and 8 are not only so badly drawn and engraved as to be perfectly ludicrous, but they approach perilously close to the “improper ”— not to put too fine a point on it. Those figures are little better in Dean and Munday’s edition, but greatly improved in Arliss. In this Kleine Bibel fz'i'r Kinder the first of the passages is omitted; for the female figure in the second (of the English versions referred to), the word “\Veibe” (woman) is sub- stituted; and in the third passage, Where the figure commonly used to represent Satan absurdly takes the place of the pronoun “ thee ”—cmte, p. 94—we read: “ Ich Will Feindschaft setzen zwischen Dir thee] und dem”—here follows a finely-drawn little picture of a “woman mit notings on,” standing with her face towards a tree. The cuts are of a higher character than those in Arliss’ edition (which, as before stated, is immeasur- ably the best of the English Hieroglyphic Bibles), both as regards drawing and engraving: the lines in many of them are so fine that they might be almost taken for copperplates rather than woodcuts, The book GERMAN VERSION. 105 forms, so to say, an exquisite little picture gallery; the figures of men and women, beasts, birds, serpents, fishes, etc., are posed gracefully and naturally. Some of the more noteworthy instances may be indicated, as follows : The doves, on pp. 6, 76, 91, 190; eagles, pp. 53, 60, 90; raven, p. 46; owls, p. 132; birds’ nest, p. 48; serpents, in their graceful convolutions, pp. 4, 91 ; fish, pp. 3, 98; sheep, pp. 24, 29, 33, 91, 103, 126; goats, pp. 21,131 , cattle (bullocks, cows, calves), pp. 3, 8, 14,33, 53,73, 114, 131; horses, pp. 4, 26, 32, 44, 50; asses, pp. 14, 33, 44; elephant, p. 77; lions, pp. 53, 59, 135; bears, pp. 24, 56, 135; leopard, p. 49; foxes, p. 90; wolves, pp. 49, 91, 103; trees, pp. 4, 51. The figures of men and women are equally well drawn: such as the women on pp. 7, 28, 69; the men, pp. 25, 28, 82; the high-priests, pp. 15, 19, 62, 81 ; Hope, 1). 112 3 men and women 'servants, pp. 8, 12, 58; shepherds, pp. 58, 59, 103; and the two little children on p. 92. Satan is represented in the conventional manner, but in one instance, p. 93, the artist has contrived to impart to his countenance, instead of the usual ferocious, wild-beast expression, that of a despairing, yet defiant, fallen angel. In the passage, p. 23, selected from the ever-fresh story of Ruth—who, according to the poet Keats, Stood in tears amid the alien corn— which is common to Thompson’s book and its deriva- 106 HIE/6051. YPHIC BIBLES. tives, we have three charming little pictures: the graceful figure of a young woman, “in her sun- bonnet,” bending towards the ground, with her lap almost filled with corn-stalks; three sheaves; and two reapers, with their hooks, beside the standing corn. These represent the italicised words in the German translation of the passage: “Ruth sprach: Lieber, lass mich auflesen, und sammeln uuter den Garben, den Schnittern nach.” According to our English version: “And she said, I pray you, let me gleam and~ gather after the reapers, among the sheaves” (ii. 7)—-the German, it will be seen, reads, “among the sheaves, after the reapers.” This passage occurs also in the second edition (and, presumably, the first) of Hodgson’s book, but in the third and subsequent impressions another from the same chapter is substituted : “ When Ruth was risen up to glean after the reapers, Boaz commanded his [servants .' picture of Ruth already on her knees, gleaning ; Boaz giving the order to two of his men] saying, Let her glean even among the sheaves, and let fall some handfuls on purpose for her, that she may glean them, and rebuke her not. So she gleaned in the [field .' two men, reaping; Ruth, on her knees, gleaming] until the evening, and [beat: Ruth beating the ears of corn with a stick] out that she had gleaned” (ii. 15-17). The compiler of the Kleine Bibel fz'ir Kinder hints, in his preface—ante, p. 101—that a similar Italian work formed the basis of his own book, but says that DERBY EDITION (IIIIOZLEY). 107 he has considerably enlarged upon his original. In some instances, passages in Arliss—which must, I think, have been the direct source of the Italian version—are omitted, and others substituted, addi- tional passages are inserted in their proper places, and sixteen selections are also included from the books of the Apocrypha, which are still to be found in all editions of Luther’s German translation of the Bible. Of the Italian edition published at Turin “a few years ” before 1842, entitled Piccolo Bibbia pet fan- einlli, or Little Bible for the Young, I have been unable to obtain any particulars; but, since the general design and arrangement of the cuts in the Leipzig edition are similar to those in Arliss, we may rest satisfied that the latter were also copied in the Italian work. DERBY EDITION (MOZLEY). OF indirect English derivatives from Thompson’s book, the next in order of date is a chap book version published probably between 1820 and 1830, hearing the following brief title : The | HIEROGLYPHIC | BIBLE I [Vignette woodcut: | Adam and Eve mourning over the dead body of Abel. | DERBY: | Printed and published by Henry Mozley and Son. Price Sixpence. If the reader will refer to the title-page of Dean and Munday’s edition, ante, p. 64, he will find the 108 IIIEA’OGL YPI/IC BIBLES. name of Mozley among those associated in that pub- lication. It might therefore be supposed that Mozley had reproduced Dean and Munday’s work on his own account ,' but such is not the case, since, by comparing Mozley’s preface with that of Arliss (ante, pp. 92, 93), it will be seen that the two are near akin : HIEROGLYPHICS, or mystical characters, were originally in- vented by the Egyptian priests, to conceal their wisdom from the knowledge of the vulgar. They considered that sacred things shonld only be communicated to sacred persons, and therefore amused the people with symbols or figures, the meanings of which were explained only to those who were to succeed to the priesthood or the crown. The word is derived from two Greek words, which signify “holy” and “to engrave,” it being the custom to have the walls and doors of their temples, pyramids, and obelisks, engraved with such figures. The design of the present hieroglyphics, is not to veil the truth impenetrably from the general eye, but to exercise the ingenuity of the young reader in bringing it to light, and to excite his interest in the study of sacred things, which happily are no longer confined, as in Pagan worship, to the noble and the learned, but are freely published to all by the ministers of our holy Christian faith. It is recommended that the reader should endeavour to make out the signification of the engravings, before he refers to the correct and historical reading given at the bottom of the page. This preface is certainly of the briefest, as com- pared with those of other editions already cited, and even they will seem as dwarfs to giants compared DERBY EDITION (MOZLE Y). 109 with the “terribly long”—to look at, but when carefully read, wise and learned—prefaces to the continental forerunners of our English Hieroglyphic Bibles, which form the subject of our next Section. It has, however, one peculiar feature, in the recom- mendation to the reader, contained in the last para- graph, as above, which is found in no other English version. The cuts are close copies of those in Arliss, but the positions of the figures are reversed. The texts adopted in this edition are given in the Com- parative Table, infra, pp. 116-118. DERBY EDITION (RICHARDSON). .- ANOTHER chap-book version was published at Derby during the “ thirties,” if not somewhat earlier. The title, on its yellow paper cover, is‘simply, A New Hieroglyphic Bible; and underneath is a small wood- cut, displaying a scene similar to that so finely described by Burns, in the latter part of his Cottm"s Saturday Night, when, after a frugal meal, the worthy peasant, surrounded by his family, says, with due solemnity, “Let us worship God ”—in short, a family engaged in the last act of domestic worship: Towards the left of a table—on which is a book, and behind which, a well-filled bookcase—~a father, on his knees, is engaged in prayer, with the mother beside him ; to the right kneel his three children, also together. The figures are well posed, and the drawing is good. 110 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. The frontispiece—which is pasted down on the cover—represents the Crucifixion: the Saviour on the Cross; figures of three women, one of whom is em- bracing the Saviour’s feet, the two others are standing sprrowfully, one on each side. Beneath is printed verse 25 of the 19th chapter of John’s gospel: “There stood by the cross of Jesus, his mother, and his mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene”—she who is embracing His feet—she out of whom He had cast seven devils. The title- page is as follows: A New | HIEROGLYPIIIC BIBLE, l illustrated with abovel two hundred engravings. [ W 00d~cut of a woman kneeling near a tree, in prayer, or book beside her, a church in the distance] DERBY: | Thomas Richardson; I Simpkin and Marshall, London. There is no preface, which might have helped us to decide as to which of the earlier versions was followed ; but the texts and their sequence, and especi- ally the style of the cuts, indicate conclusively that this little work was derived from Arliss. The figures are precisely the same in both, excepting that their positions are reversed, as though the engraVer had first made tracings from those in Arliss, and having transferred them to blocks, then with his burin followed the lines as well as he could—which was - not 'very well. The texts in this edition begin, on p. 5, with Gen. i. 1, 2—which does not occur in Arliss, Dean and DERBY EDITIOZV (RICHARDSOZV). 111 Munday, or Thompson—and end, on p. 67, with Rev. xiii. 2, the last leaf, like the first, being pasted down on the cover. Among the best of the cuts, if not, indeed, the best, are the cottage, the ox, and the ass, on p. 9; the mule and the camel, on p. 45; the birds and the interwined serpents, on p. 49; and the calves and the rams, on p. 63. It might well be expected that in a work of this humble description, the same absurdities as those pointed out as characterising earlier and more pre- tentious versions would occur in abundance. Thus, for the word “face” is the head of a man, and of course the most intelligent child would very naturally read “head.” Again, on p. 59, for “women” we have the “hieroglyph” of two maid-servants, one, with market-basket and pail, the other, with a broom. That Arliss has been closely followed, there are many indications. Thus, on p. 58,} for “love,” instead of the usual woman with her babes, we have here, as in‘AI-liss, a woman with a cross, one hand resting on an open book, her face turned upwards— surely this is rather the emblem of Faith. On p. 62, for “ Paul, the aged,” we have simply the figure of a man in a long robe, or cloak; and “a man ” is certainly what any juvenile reader would name the figure 3 this absurdity is also in Arliss. But there is one notable exception : while in Arliss, for Joseph the carpenter, we have the figure of a man, with nothing to distinguish him, in this version the name is, very 112 HIEA’OGL YPHIC BIBLES. properly, printed (p. 47). The striking passage in Luke’s gospel, iii. 9, “Now is the axe laid to the root of the tree,” and so forth (see facsimile from Arliss, ante, p. 94), is here omitted, though it is found, I think, in nearly all other versions, continental as well as English—With the well-known description of the beast seen by John in his vision (Rev. xiii. 2) this little work concludes. MANCHESTER EDITION. THE edition of Dean and Munday was evidently the original of a chap-book version published at Man- chester, which must be regarded as the last of Hiero- glyphic Bibles issued in this time-honoured form. It seems to have been first printed in 1841, and the following is the title-page of a later edition, a copy of which is preserved in the British Museum. A NEW I HIEROGLYPHICAL BIBLE : I being a careful selection of I the most important and interesting passages I in theI Old and New Testament I regularly arranged I from Genesis to Revelations. I To which is added, the I Life of our Blessed Saviour, I and the Holy Evangelists. I Illustrated with nearly I Four Hundred Engravings on Wood. I MANCHESTER: I Printed and Published by S. Johnson & Son, I Oldham Street. I MDCCCXLVI. This, it will be found on comparison, is a very close copy of the title-page of Dean and Munday, with a word or two left out—no doubt, considered as an 1V0 SCOTCH EDIYYON. 113 “improvement.” The preface is also identical, but with a few omissions and slight verbal alterations. Excepting the addition of two texts at the beginning, and the omission of some half-dozen, and that the cuts are executed fairly well, there is nothing peculiar to this version. A MODERN REPRINT. IN 1859 Milner & Sowerby (now Milner and 00., Ld.), of London and Halifax, among their countless cheap reprints of excellent books, issued A New 7 Hieroglyphic Bible, WhiCh appears to be a reproduction of the Manchester edition, last described. The title- page and preface are almost word for word identical in both, and the texts are also the same, with two exceptions, but the capital woodcuts, I understand, are their “ own make” This handsomely bound and be-gilt little book is still “ on sale.” N0 S00 TC'H EDITION. MOST readers will doubtless marvel that among so many editions, or versions, no mention is made of any issued from a Scotch press—“Bible-loving Scotland.”1 I was myself greatly surprised—not -to -say, dis- 1 The edition of which some copies bear the names of Doig and Stirling, Edinburgh, on title-page, was not printed in Scotland. H tubu- 114 fIIEROGLYPHlC BIBLES. appointed—to discover none among the scores of Scotch chap-book collections which I was privileged to examine very carefully, and was puzzled to account for the circumstance. Possibly the reason may be found in the methods which have been so long employed throughout Scotland for the instruction of children, from a very early age, in religious—at all events, scriptural—knowledge, which rendered books of this kind superfluous : for among Scotch folk there is certainly no Moslem religious prejudice against pictures —always excepting, as “objects of adoration” —and here, so far as I am concerned, the question must be allowed to rest. FIRST AND SECOND VERSIONS. IT is a curious circumstance that, while Thompson’s work, published in 1794, appears to have been reprinted, in its original form, but once, or twice, at most, that of Hodgson held its ground as children’s favourite, and from that date went through six more editions, down to the year 1812, the date of the I20th, and last. Hodgson’s work has but three derivatives, so far as I have been able to ascertain: the chap- book abridgment printed by Kendrew, at York; the edition published, about 1814, by F. Houlston and Son, at Wellington, Salop; and the excellent German version, published at Reutlingen. It had itself, how- ever, a long lease of life, namely, from (say) 1780 FIRST AND SECOND VERSIONS. 115 till 1812. On the other hand, Thompson’s work, though short-lived itself, was the parent of quite a host of other and generally much superior versions. How was this? In the first place, the cuts in Thompson’s work were so thoroughly bad that it could not possibly affect the popularity of the veteran Hodgson. But, secondly, Thompson’s selection of texts was, not only “a new departure,” but in some respects better than that of Hodgson ;1 the cuts were somewhat .improved in Dean and Munday’s edition, and when, two or three years later, Arliss—at the time a highly popular pub- lisher, on account of the extremely neat “get up” of his books—issued a reprint of it with vastly superior figures, and a shorter but very good preface, such was its success that other enterprising printers and publishers were not slow to send forth modified versions of the same admirable little book. The following Comparative Table Will serve to show at a glance the relations, as to the Scripture Texts adopted, of this second group of English Hiero- glyphic Bibles to each other, and to their uncouth parent—uncouth indeed, spite of its fine frontispiece and engraved title-page : 1 Besides, selections from the Apocrypha are omitted, and this doubtless rendered the work more acceptable to the “ evangelicals.” 19577818 31114111 7908271]! 91I :. .- .. O! .. .' .IZKOZ .1IXX -sJ pr " “p! " 'P! “P! ‘68 ‘sz "XXX “ Pi 'PE ‘PI ‘PI '11; ‘Pl at was “ :9! 'P! 'm '1)? “Pi 'P! '81 ‘it 'Ai qor P? 'p! 'm " 'P! '1)! 's is must! 'P! 'P! 'pr " '1?! r! 's 'IH "mum ‘PI 'm 'm " "pr ‘Pt '18 in ms 'PI 'p! "PI 'PI 'PI is '91 'Am “ a 'PI ' 'PI 'PI 'm '1’! 'm 's m ‘HO-Iqo 1 'Pi T"? '13! " 'P1 'P1 '01 1! sfiusx a “PI 'PI 'PI 'PF 'PI 'PI 'sz 'x “ .. .. -- .. .. -. .8v.!93u!-HI 'Pr '1)! ‘p! " '1)! 'pr '9 'r “ 2- 'P! ‘P! in 'PE "PP 'PE 'vs 'uAX 'wvs 1 'Pl 'P! 'P! 'P! '10: 'PI '1. it runs 'PP " 'p! " ‘Pl 'PI '81 'Alx “ ‘m 'Pl 'p! ' ' ‘pi 'PI 'cr 'mx ssfipnr 'P! " 'm ‘m ‘pr 'P? 'z 'Xx “ 'PI 'p; 'PP " "pr '11! '91 'm vnqsor 'Pl " ‘PI 'PI 'PI 'PI '65 1 area 'PI 'PE 'P! "P! 'Pl 'P? '12 mix 'qumu 'Pi 'Pl 'm " 'P! 'P! 'sz 1! 'wi on .. -. I. .p '- '88 'XIXXX H 'Pl 'P? 'Pl " “P! ‘P! '11 ‘XX “ up; . . 'p-‘l . - up; .61 sAIX (t ‘PP '" 'PI 'PI '91 'PE '01 'nA 'pofa .- .. -. .. .I -- .vz -x!Ix l .p-‘l\ - - .p! - Q -p-.[ up; III .lx H 'P! 'm 'm 'P! 'Pl 1); '9 'nxxx “ 'm " 'PI ‘PI "pr ‘PE '95 'iAXX “ 'Pi " 'm " ‘Pl 111 '91 was “ 'P! " 'P! '0! 'PI '11; '6 'mA “ n- , '- ~~ .- I. -. .9 “EA H 'm " "P! 'PI 'PI 'PI '91 'HI “ 'P! " 'm '1)! 'pr 'PI 'I '11! “ 'p! 'p! 'P! " in "m an 'a “ '9? 'P! J ‘P! . 'ps in ‘m at 'r we . . 'ZI . . . . . . . . . p. . I 4 I use . . “a ‘r l . .. P? P; W I I .uao I E ” ~ s 5' 3 o a g 55 ‘25 <5 3 5% g? 'fOLI I <18. 65 as '5' ‘e-e ' '4 ..Awxt < 5; "‘ s 5'? “‘3‘ 5"” °§1 2* a H I O F :1 'sanuviuuaq SJJ (INV (116“; "crawl ‘NOSNOHJ,) NOlSHHA “ mam” NI saxal, a0 auavl mmvavanoo 'ZYSVJ FALL VIYVJWOD Ill u 'm " 'p; “m tr 'A 'Pl 'pt " 'Pl '92 n “ 'm " 'PI ’PI 'oz 'iswv Ip; I IljI 0p} .81 .x H 'P! ' " 'm '9 'm “ '9? 'm " “pr ' 'vr '1! mm Ip! Ip-Il ID! I I I .88 IXEX H ‘PI " ‘Pl "9! ' 'ss '11!“ “ .. .. .. .p, . .6 .m “WI II Ipg II Ip-E I £6 1)! 'Pl 111 " ‘ ‘6 '11? awn 'PI 'PP 'PP 'Pl ' 'or "X “ 'pr " ‘PI ‘PI ' oz 'uu “ 'm ‘PI ‘19! 'p! ' at 'm “ ‘Pl '1’! ‘P! 'm ' oz '.1 "mm 'P! 'P! 'P! 'P! ' 'z ‘A! raw “m in ‘1)! 'Pl ' 'QI 'MX "[1082 'm 'PI 'PP " ' '9 'u 'Br-H 'P! 'Pl 'P! " ' '9 'n 'qdaz 'Pl '1)! 'PI " ' 'sI '1 'xvqvn "9! “m “r! 'm ' 't ‘lll “mum 'm " "'PI " ' 'u 'm Irwin 'PP '11! 'PI ' ' 'v 'i qwor v TWO 1: two 'Pvqo ' 'v‘ '1 ‘pvqo in 'PP 'PP ' 'zr 'm sowv 'Pr 'Pl '1)! " '01 '1; nor '1’! " 'PI 'PI ‘8 'mx Beson .p, .p, .p, .. .9 .1, .WG 'p; in ‘Pl ‘pr 'or '1 mm “m ‘PI 'Pl “m 'r '1! ‘wvu 'm '19! “pi " “I '11“ war I I I I |[ I-llxxx H 'P.1 'PP 'PE '11; '9 'lX “ Ip} up; IpI I I I9 IPA If .. .. .. .. .ZITESI 'm 'P! 'PI 'P! ‘81 ‘n 'A 's JO 's r; 'PI 'PI " '11 'ix '59190'3 I. II II II Isz ‘LZ Ixxx H up} I I up; up! I8 IEAXX (‘ 'PI '11! 'pi " '.'.Z ‘95 'm 'A01 IPI I I IF,g Ip; I? ‘8 Ito H 'PI '9? ‘Pl " '2 'iuAX-‘m “ 'P! " 'Pl '11; '61 ‘sr 'An “ m -- 1); 1,; '91, ‘9? 'mAXXI “ II II II If IEIAI H 'm 'm "P! r; 'u '[ 'Sa 2 a: Z a: w ~ Q e := r: ° 5 Q U 3 5‘ U 3 3?; a 5 9; E. E a; E g *3 , van 9, (b m U“ m u 5:" o 5 ' ' “ M9 , g 44%,, gag ‘3, , 5,, . :3 g: a H u, 0 ’1 1927767151 QiHc/zl 7902127111 811 sell 51! Pm ‘9981 11? ‘UOPHO'I "00 28’ 93Pll'l-I'ecl 'M 'S Xq peqsqqnd sem “‘agqig- oiqdKp‘éoaerH ,, 'e ‘peqiaosep A'p'eeal'e sxooq esoqq 92m ‘pepfqs iilsnodmod aou areqpa —-pui>[ sq; jo >110.“ I'euifirio pu'e men Klenque NV 'XZIOM YVNHJIEIO MHHGOW V '91 ‘HXX I ' .. { '6 'iiix I " 'AO'H ' '. ' 'AQH I ' - 'p! Y 'PI 'm 'Pl '1)! 'p; 7. 'mx 'Asu Sm " 'm " ‘PE '11! ‘6 ever WEI. g I " 'PI '9? 'pi 'Pi '9 “ a "m 'PF '9! 'Pl 'rii - 's “ 5 '11! '19? 'P! 'm “PI 'PI ' '01 'Hl mwr r I. I. II RII‘ I. II I; 8 'PI ' ’ in!) 'P! ‘P! at 1110191 I "Pr : :"m 'Pi . “P! ‘L 'm sawvr ' . 'PI ‘PE in '01 when . " 'PI 'P! 'c uoweuqa ' . "m 'm ‘Pr '9 'ursmu. I 'm 'm 'Pr- 'u 'u “ z . '01 'pi 'PI '9 'l!! "um. I .- " '10; ‘P! ' '2 '1 “ z . .. 'P}. "P! 'Ps '91 'A! swim . . ’P! - 'PI 'PI ’ '05'1'100 " '-‘ ‘PL 'P! 1m '2 '4? firms I "P? ‘P! 'Pt 'LI 'iu'lrlu 'a ,1 'PI rt '1’! '4 'm we “PP 'Pi - 1)! 'P! 'r 'A “ a '1»; 'PI 'PE 'PI '0 'm “ 'm " 'm 'm 0 'AI 1100 1 up; _'p-[ up; IAX H 'P! 'm 'P! '6 'iX “ 'PI PI 'PL ' '9! 'LI 'A 'wou " r1 'm 'P! 02 um: " 'P! in 1P1 21 'Alx “ '1’! P1 '11! 'PI '9 'ix “ I I 00 IIg "LEA H ' " ' '22 'IPAFQQV a a s I ~- HI Q by H :1“ 5'0 a; I :"d 5 3 5 8:? 9; 3 E E E E g veil I e E“ 88 58‘ 9'5 9%” "a'n..mn.. - Q 8 3'? ..‘4 ~ :4 @F I 9 P =1 I PICTURE-BIBLES F01? THE YOUNG. 119 been frequently reprinted.w This is a foolscap quarto, prettily bound, and (as in the case of other illustrated publications of that firm) nothing but words of the highest praise can be employed in speaking of the woodcuts. The work is entitled “One Hundred Hieroglyphic Bible Readings for the Y onng, by the Editors of ‘The Children’s Friend ’.” The preface, unlike the prefaces cited in this and the former Section, is addressed to juveniles, for whom the book is designed ; and another admirable feature is the total absence of any sort of “key” to the “hieroglyphs.” The absurd plan of printing at the foot of each page “the correct reading,” in other words, the full text, is here most properly rejected. The juvenile reader is left to his own ingenuity to discover the meaning, or names, of the figures— which, however, in this work, are always appropriate, and sufliciently obvious to a youngster of ordinary intelligence, who will take a little pains; and should he, after all his efforts, be fairly puzzled, he has his elders to whom he may apply for the desired informa- tion. The Scripture Texts are chosen with great judgment, and the figures of animals and other things are as well engraved as they are admirably designed. PICTURE-BIBLES FOR THE YOUNG. IN a remote degree, akin to our English Hiero_ glyphic Bibles—and eke in vogue amongst juveniles 1'70 .4 IIIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. at the same time—were the small books containing stories from the Scriptures, “embellished” with pictures of the most striking scenes and incidents in the sacred narratives. Of this class, perhaps the greatest of children’s favourites—though small enough in itself—was the Miniature Bible. This is now an extremely rare booklet, the British Museum possesses a copy and the Bodleian Library at Oxford, has two ; but examples are seldom met with in private collec- tions, although it was several times reprinted. Miss E. A. Manning—a lady not unknown in the world of letters—was so gracious as to lend me her deservedly prized copy, which is in good preservation and finely bound in red morocco, “gold-tooled” on sides and back. It measures, outside the cover, about an inch and a half in height, rather less in breadth, and not quite one inch in thickness. The contents are wonderfully comprehensive, albeit there is not much letterpress on each page, for the type is very legible. The title-page : “ The Bible in Miniature; or, a Concise History of the Old and New Testaments. London: Printed for E. Newbery, Corner of St. Paul’s Church- yard. 1780." (Newbery, as many of my readers . doubtless are aware, was famous as a publisher? of juvenile books, some of which—alas, we shall never know which ./-were written for him, as “ pot-boilers,” by poor Oliver Goldsmith.) 'Among the variety of subjects treated of, and with considerable precision too', are: the Creation, the Deluge, the Patriarchs, 1’1CTU18E-BIBLES FOR THE YOUNG. 121 Moses and Aaron, the Israelites, the Nativity, and so forth; and there are besides pictures of Adam and Eve ; Aaron ; David; the Epiphany ; Joseph of Arimathea; the Resurrection of the Saviour,- and the Last Day. Another once widely-famous book was Mrs. Trimmer’s Scripture Lessons (I should say, two books, for the “Lessons” are in two sets, from the Old and New Testaments), to which were afterwards published companion volumes of prints from fairly engraved copper-plates. (And regarding those prints, I may observe that in the picture of Moses, as in our “hieroglyphs” of him, the two rays. of light are seen springing from the top of his head——ante, p. 69.) Famous books in their time were those Scripture Lessons of Mrs. Trimmer, and her name recalls the lines in Hood’s Miss Kilrnansegg and her Golden Leg, referring to that young lady’s nursery days: Instead of stories from Edgeworth’s page, The true golden lore for our golden age, Or lessons from Barbauld and Trimmer, Teaching the worth of Virtue and Health— All that she knew was the Virtue of Wealth, Provided by vulgar nursery stealth, With a Book of Leaf-Gold for a Primer. But it were needless to dwell longer upon books of this sort, which, indeed are only mentioned here because, like the Hieroglyphic Bibles, they were, so to say, tomes of “Bible-lore for the Young.” 1 29 HIEKOGL VPHIC Blb’L .55. On pp. 113, 114, I make some reference to the non- existence of a single example of any version of the English Hieroglyphic Bibles that had issued from a Scotch press. Well, I have not discovered any since that particular paragraph was written—that is to say, within the last few hours. But I have beside me a Scotch chap-book, the cuts in which have evidently been suggested by those in several of the versions described in the present Section, which may be suit- ably concluded with a very brief account of the tract. It is entitled : The New Picture Bible, and then follows a rough-andsready woodcut: the Brazen Serpent ; the people wounded and dying; Moses pointing to it with his rod 5 then the imprint : “Glasgow, printed for the Booksellers ”——meaning “flying stationers” and pack- men, in all likelihood. The tract extends to 24 pages, and comprises passages from the Old and New Testa- ments, with 30 cuts, which is pretty liberal, in the “picture ” line. Among the incidents, which are accompanied by woodcuts as rude as any I have seen in the Hiero- glyphic Bibles—those in Oarvalho’s miserable version alone excepted—are: Adam naming the creatures (lion seated beside him, like a great house dog; cow, elephant, and horse, in front of “our great pro- genitor”) ; the Serpent deceiveth Eve; Adam and Eve driven from the Garden ; Noah entering the Ark; Lot and his Daughters leave Sodom (the general belief is, I think, that Lot’s wife also quitted the doomed _ .-| “r :I g , PICTURE-BIBLES FOR THE YOUNG. 123 city, even though she did not proceed far on her journey) ; Joseph tempted by Potiphar’s wife (a realistic sketch, admirably calculated to assist the young reader to understand the incident perfectly); Samson’s death ; Elijah fed by Ravens ; the Assyrians overthrown (base warrior in the act of striking a fallen foe with his sword); Elijah taken up into heaven 3 Jezebel eaten by Dogs (surely a very pretty picture to place before “tender youth”); Belshazzar’s Feast (hand pointing to writing on the wall: Bel- shazzar not in a position to see it) ; Jonah is swallowed by a Fish (the picture represents Jonah as escaping from the yawning mouth of the Fish, while the ship is still in sight) ; one of the “wise men from the East” wears a tippet of ermine ; the Prodigal Son’s Return (father embracing son, a mere boy ; in another apartment, the “ fatted calf,” and man with axe up- raised, to knock it down I) Here we have a most ingenious “hieroglyph,” which represents two distinct scenes in one picture ! book is composed. SECTION III. THE GERMAN ORIGINAL WORK AND ITS CONTINENTAL DERIVATIVES. THE .4 [lessons omeuve L. O Augsburg, in Bavaria, belongs the honour of having produced some of the most eminent of the early printers and engravers. It was at Augsburg that the famous work, ascribed to Thomas a Kempis, The Imitation of Christ, was first printed by Gunther Zainer, 1470-71. It was at Augsburg, also, two hundred years later, that the prototype—even the source—of our English Hieroglyphic Bibles had its birth. And, what is still more interesting, the names of both author and engraver are known, though, in the case of the author, unfortunately not to fame. Melchior Mattsperger, burgomaster and merchant of Augsburg, conceived the idea of the work, compiled it, and designed the figures and emblems for it, John George Bodenehr, the celebrated engraver, produced the exquisite copperplates of which the beautiful 124' THE AUGSBURG ORIGINAL. 125 Copies of this work are so veryrare that among the numerous Royal and University Libraries in Germany where I made enquiry, but one, namely, the Konigliche Offentliche Bibliothek of Stuttgart, possesses an example, and that of the First Part only (for the work is in two Parts), but, strange to say, it is of the editio princeps; and by the hardly-hoped-for favour of Dr. K. Steiff, one of the learned keepers of that literary treasury, I was permitted the use of it for some time. The two Parts are preserved in the British Museum, but they are of different editions; and an English clergyman, the Rev. Walter Begley, of East Hyde Vicarage—a judicious collector of rare and valuable books—is also the fortunate possessor of a complete copy, of somewhat later date, in excellent preservation, and he, too, generously granted me the use of his two Parts, while pursuing my enquiries into the origin and history of our English so-called Hieroglyphic Bibles. And now, without farther pre- amble, I proceed to give as full an account as may be of this most interesting book, which seems to be long since virtually forgotten, albeit, costly as must have been its production, it was reprinted some four times within 44 years from the date of its first publication. For the sake of brevity, I shall, in the course of my account of it, sometimes call the work “ Mattsperger,” after the name of the pious and cultured author. Beginning, then, with the Stuttgart example of the editio princeps, the book may be styled an oblong 126 HIE/e001. YPHIC BIBLES. quarto, measuring 10% inches in breadth and 6% in height, within the boards. It is in good condition, “considering its age,” and is bound in half vellum with green and gold paper sides. There is, first of all, a short printed title, which may be thus trans- lated: THE SPIRITUAL HEART-FANGIES, IN Two HUNDRED AND FIFTY BIBLICAL PIOTURE-TEXTS.1 Then follows an elaborate emblematical title-page, which is to this effect : SPIRITUAL HEART-FAN oIEs, set forth in Two Hundred and Fifty BIBLICAL PICTURE-TEXTS. For all pious Hearts and for the Yorith that loves Virtue, as a. diversion well-pleasing to God ; and for the Simple, as an attractive representation, and easy understanding and profitable comprehension. Gathered together from each and every book of the Holy Scripture, according to Master Doctor Martin Luther’s translation, by a lover of the Word of God. \Vith special pains, designed and published, from copper-plates ; and to be had of John George Bodenehr, engraver on copper in AUGSBURG, in the year 1687 .2 A reduced facsimile of the beautiful engraved title- page forms the upper part of the Frontispiece to the 1 Die I GEISTLICHE HERZENs-EINBILnUNeEN I In zweyhun- dert und fiiiifizig I BIBLISCHEN FIuUR-SPaiJ'cHEN I vorge- stellet. 2GEIs'rLIonE HERZENS-EINBILDUNGEN I Inn Zweihundert und Funfzig I BIBLISOHEN FIGUR-SPRU'GHEN I angedeutet. I Allen and'achtigen Herzen u. der Tugent-Liebenden J ugent, I Zu einer Gottseligen Belustigung, I Auch denen Einfaltige I THE AUGSBURG ORIGINAL. 127 present work. It will be observed that, not only are the words of the title-~if such a long-winded com- position may be so termed—arranged in the shape of a heart, but all the emblems are also placed within hearts: an ingenious conceit, causing them to be “in keeping” with what might be called the title-in- chief, “Spiritual Heart-Fancies.” 1n the first heart, on the left, there is a vessel into which manna is falling from heaven, and above and below are two scrolls, bearing these words : J esu, Heiland, Hosianna, Dein Wort schmekt wie hinnnlich M a.nna.1 Within the next two hearts are the sun, and a cherub, blowing a trumpet, and on the scrolls (still referring to the Word) : Ist der Augen Sonnen stral, Und der Ohren Engel schall?‘ Zu einer anmuthigen Vorstellung, I unschweren Ergreifinng, und nuzlichen Fassung, I auss allen und ieden Biichern der H. Schrifft, I Nach Herren D. Martini Lutheri Sel. Dolmet- schung, Ivon einem Liebhaber des Gottlichen worts I Mit sonderbarem Fleiss zusamrnen gelesen, I Entworfl'en, und ver- leget, I Auch inn Kupfer gebracht, und zu finden, Ibei Hannss Georg Bodenehr, Kupferstecher, I Inn AUGSTBURG, I A° 1687. 1 Jesus, Saviour, HQsianna, Thy Word tastes of heavenly Manna. 2 Is a sunbeam to the eyes, And to the cars a sound of angels’ [trumpets]. 128 HIEROGL YPlllC BlBLES. Then follow, growing flowers, and an open book, with the words BIBLIA SACRA; and on the two scrolls : Starkungs Blumen dem Gerich, Christ ergreif dis 1ebens Buch.1 In the centre, above words of the title, is part of the figure of the sun, on the surface of which are three drops of blood, or three tears. On the right hand, again emblems with hearts, in the first of which is a sheaf of corn, and on the scrolls : Durch dis Edle \Vort von Gott, Lebt der Mensch nicht mir vom Brot.2 Next is a finger-post, and on the scrolls : Es zeigt uns die rechte bahn, Ist die Quell die Laben kan.3 An apothecary’s vessel, with the name J EsU inscribed on it, and a shield and sword : Mezeni der Seelen Nutz, Schild und Schwerd zu wehr u Schutz.4 On the extreme left, beside a square pillar, at the 1 T0 the sense of smell, flowers of strength ; 0 Christian, take in thy hands this Book of Life. 2 Through the noble Word of God Man does live, and not alone by bread. 3 It shows us the right path, Is the fountain to refresh. '1 Medicine, which is the cure of the soul, Shield and sword for our defence. THE AUGSBURG ORIGINAL. 129 top of which is inscribed Devotio, is a female figure, holding a plummet over a round pillar , above it, surrounded by rays of light, the words, “VVie vil nach diser” [on the pillar :] “einher gehen iiber die Sci,” and on a pedestal below, “ Galat. v. 16.”—On the extreme right, beside another square pillar, again a female figure, with tablet and pen, and—arranged as before—the words, “Schreibe meine Gebott inn deinen Hertzen”—the last word represented by the figure of a heart and underneath “en.” On the pedestal, “ Spruch. Salom. [i.e., Proverbs] iii. 3.” The engraved title-page is followed by the author’s “short and necessary preface,” which is full of interest, and here is a translation of it : MmNxNmous, KINDLY, AND VERY Won'rnv VIEWER or THESE BIBLICAL Pro'runa-Tux'rs, ETC. ALTHOUGH not only the [sense of] duty which is implanted in us by nature and Christian love, but also the high command of God, spur us on to serve one another, it is hence permitted-— nay, proper and right—that what one has found pleasant and attractive for himself he should communicate to others, who ought to accept and welcome such a gift. I could not, there- fore, refrain from submitting to all untired lovers of the Holy Scriptures this slight, and in itself simple—but, on account of the mine from which it is taken, very useful and wholesome —little work, the like of which, to my knowledge, has never . before appeared in the religious world. And—although this [kind of work] is properly none of my business or duty—yet, in consideration that the Word of God should be cherished in the hearts and kept before the eyes of I 130 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. all the people of God, and that this is also commanded by our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, I have, at every time when I had an hour of leisure, as much as I could, made myself familiar with the Holy Scripture, and exercised myself pretty well in the same by reading it through, by translating it into verse, and in other ways, to my special joy and pleasure, as my manuscripts which still exist can well prove. I Wherefore this, too, cannot be taken ill from me. For after having frequently presented to my mind the exact sense of this or the other Biblical text, I often thought that if a certain word were eXpressed by a figure, it would still more lay and impress itself, as it were, on the heart. Accordingly, I gradually collected, as leisure permitted, a number of those texts, but should not have made so much progress had not my loving God, three' years ago, laid me on a weary couch through the breaking of a leg. This afforded me an oppor- tunity to pursue the work still farther and gather together 250 of those texts, whereby I overcame many pains, and, so to speak, sweetened them ; and not a day or an hour was tedious. And since several of my dear friends visited me, and saw this work by me, I was inspirited by them to publish it, and get it done in copper. Some observed that if I were to let it remain [in manuscript], after having invented; designed, and put it on paper, another person would one day come and make a profit out of my work. I therefore resolved, in the name of God, to expend the money on it, and have it engraved on copper, with perfectly neat writing and elegant engraving, which required no little expense, as those who have had to do with this kind of publications can understand. I now submit to all lovers of the Word of God, which is the heavenly manna, and the food which quickens the soul, these BIBLICAL FIGURE-SAYINGS as a dish and a spiritual banquet for their pleasure, that they may avail themselves THE AUGSBURG ORIGINAL. 131 of it, to shorten the time, to divide it, to lay it as marks in their books, or for their wives to give to the children, or whatever else they may please to do with it. Simple people may learn from it many a text which all their life long they might never have considered. - Only a short time ago, too, for behoof of those who have no Bible, I have had printed the accompanying table of all the texts comprised in it, word by word in themselves. in which the figure is always indicated by larger type, which those who are unable to name the right word may use instead of a key. But this work may be profitable in many ways; to youth especially the neat writing, the correct drawing of the tiny figures, and the fine scroll work, etc., may afi'ord oppor- tunity for all kinds of useful exercise. Moreover, it might not be difficult for me (if time and my vocations permitted it, and God were to grant me life) to compile another such work, composed of entirely different texts, which may not be so well known, but would be there- fore the more pleasant from their novelty. Meanwhile, let Christian-minded and pious hearts be pleased with this simple work, out of Christian love, so that they, along with me, may wish for all upright lovers of the \Vord of God, which is the true bread of heaven, a righteous joy and a desire for such food of the soul, and through it satiety in time and eternity. MELCHIOR. MATTSPERGER. Written in Augsburg, 16 May, 1686. From this preface, we may be sure the author was not only pious and large-hearted, but cultured, Withal extremelylinodest, and evidently possessed of considerable means. We learn from the concluding paragraph that, ust when he was about to launch his 132 HZEROGL YPH/C BIBLES. literary and artistic bark on what might prove (and, as we shall see by and by, did prove) a sea of hostile criticism, he was even contemplating the possibility of issuing a second series. But the most interesting item we obtain from this somewhat naive composition is an explanation of the extreme rarity of the work—indeed it has all but disappeared from the face of the earth. There is, after all, no cause for wonder at the comparative scarcity of children’s books, such as the Hieroglyphic Bibles, for they were generally of so flimsy a descrip- tion that they must soon have gone to pieces from their own natural frailty, not to take abuse into consideration. But such a substantial volume as Mattsperger was made to endure from century to century. If the reader will turn back and again read the third paragraph from the end, he will there find the true solution of the question. The worthy burgo- master must have had little of the author’s vanity in his nature, for he suggests a plan by which his book might be made useful, which is nothing less than that his readers shoulc “divide it ”—that is, cut out certain parts—and “lay it as marks in their books ” —shade of Dibdin! And this, there cannot be the shadow of a doubt, is just what was done with many and many a copy of the precious book. Every now and then a “reader” would tear away—he wouldn’t take the trouble even to cut it out decently !_—one of the three texts that are on each page, and put it in THE AUGSBUIEG ORIGINAL. 133 his Bible at the place indicated by the “figure- saying ”: “ as a mark,” mayhap, but also as an illustration. 0 the cruelty! Even Mattsperger would soon go to pieces under such treatment. In the last paragraph but one we read that he had drawn up a table of contents “for behoof of those who have no Bible.” This appears strange to us in these privileged days of Bible Societies, for the benefit of home-grown heathen as well as those of “Greenland’s icy mountains ” and “India’s coral. strand.” But it is probable that the “commonalty ” of our own country at the end of the 17th century were no better provided with copies of The Book than the same class in Germany. After the “short and necessary preface” come three “registers,” or tables of contents, etc. In the first table (“Erstes Register ”) the texts are given in their proper order. The second table (“Anderer Register”) contains the names of the flowers, leaves, fruits, etc., which prettily surround, in the form of wreaths, or garlands, the hearts so frequently figured in the plates. Among these are: roses; pinks; violets; meadow-lilies ; may-flowers ; tulips; sun- flowers; marjoram; narcissus 3 rue; linden leaves; peach-leaves ; pear-tree leaves; laurel leaves; fig leaves ; cypress leaves ; ivy ; apples; oranges; pomegranates; citrons ; strawberries ; grape-clusters 5 hops; nettles; thorns; thistles. A number of 134 fflEli’OGL YPHIC BIBLES. copies of the work were issued with the figures in the plates coloured; and this “register” was meant as a guide to young folks with a taste for, and some skill in, “painting” pictures, in order that they might colour them properly for themselves, when their copies were “plain ”—a very good idea. The third table (“Erittes Register”) gives the full reading of the plates, the words represented by figures being in bolder type. v The three tables are followed by 83 leaves of copperplates—printed only on one side—3 on each, excepting page 20, which has 4, making 250 in all. According to the plan of the work, the central plates observe the order of the books of the Bible. Thus, on the first page the middle text, or plate, No. 1, represents Genesis xv. 1, and the 250th, page 83, Revelation ii. 10.1 In the Frontispiece to the present work the first of the two facsimiles underneath the reduced engraved title-page, Psalm viii. 8, 9, is the exact size of the texts in the book, three of which are placed side by 1Prefixed to the “Erstes Register,” or first table, which gives the texts in the proper order, is the following explana- tion of the plan of the book : ' “ For the farther understanding of these Biblical passages, it is first of all necessary to inform the courteous patron as to the order of the texts that they are arranged according to the books of Holy Scripture, in this manner, that in each leaf the middle text of the three is the one which observes the order of the Bible, the two others on each side are out of THE AUGSBURG ORIGINAL. 135 side on each page. This is No. 109 of the “250 Biblical Picture-Texts.” The full reading is : “Alles hat Gott unter dess Menschen Fiésse gethan, Schafe und Ochsen allzumal, dazu auch die Wilde Thier, die Vogel unter dem Himmel, und die Fische im Meer.” There is here, as in many other instances, a slight departure from the actual words of the text, words from the context being taken in, to render the passage complete in itself. In Luther’s translation (the verses, it may be mentioned, are sometimes numbered differ- ently in the German and English versions) the passage reads thus: “ (7) Alles hast du unter seine Fusse 4 gethan, (8) Schafe und Ochsen allzumal, dazu auch die Wilden Thiere ; (9) Die Vogel unter dem Himmel, und die Fische im Meer.”—-Acc'ording to the English Revised Version : “ (6) Thou hast put all things under hisfeet ,- (7) All sheep and area, yea, and the beasts of the field ,- (8) the fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea.” various books, in the way in which they best fit the middle text. The number of the books of Holy Scripture (with the exception of a few apocryphal books) would be 73, but from the Psalms of David 5 texts, in the Proverbs, Sirach, and Matthew, 3 each, middle places have been arranged, and in the 20th leaf there are 4 texts, the sum of the whole, counting the title-page, is 84 copperplates to be found in the book.” There are two texts in the title-page, viz., Galatians v. 16 v and Proverbs iii. 3 (see ante, page 129) ; and when the author speaks of 84 copperplates, it is clear—even were it not visible from the impressions on the pages— that each page was printed from a single plate. 136 JIIEROGLYPHIC BIBLES. . It will be observed that “the correct reading” of the text is not placed below, as in our English ver- sions, but a rhymed couplet containing its substance, or as a commentary, designed to be committed to memory by the young reader, which may be thus rendered : All that God makes and does Serves the human race for good. The dull reader who could not properly name any of the figures, or the indolent one who would not take any trouble to do so, had to seek elsewhere in the book for the solution, and it is strange that the compiler of the first English Hieroglyphic Bible, who- ever he was, should have preferred, to the rhymed couplets of his models, the clumsy plan of printing the complete verse at the foot of each page. Mr. Tuer, in his preface to the reprint of one of Dean and Munday’s editions issued by his firm——ante, page 64—- says there is a tradition that some person (mother, governor, or nurse) usually covered the complete verse at the bottom of the page until the young reader had done his best to name the figures; but such a practice would render it no child’s book. After the Dutch and other continental derivatives have been described, we shall treat of the various texts and figures in this the original work along with those in them. The copy in the British Museum measures 11 inches in breadth and 7 inches in height, has the figures THE AUGSBURG ORIGINAL. 137 coloured, and is bound like the Stuttgart example of the editio princeps. Considerable verbal alterations have been made in the latter part of the title-page, but the same emblems, etc., are reproduced : SPIRITUAL HEART-FANCIES, set forth in Two Hundred and Fifty BIBLICAL PICTURE-TEXTS. For all pious Hearts and for' the Youth that loves Virtue, as a diversion well pleasing to God; and for the Simple, as an attractive representation, and [for] easy understanding and profitable comprehension. Gathered together from every Canonical Book of the Holy Scripture, in a new and pleasant fashion, adorned with beautiful characters, well-executed figures, and neat scroll- work, with special pains designed, and for sale by Joseph Friedrich Leopold, engraver on copper and art-publisher, in Auesnunc, 1717.1 There is no short printed title and no preface, but as the engraved title-page and the first six printed leaves are mounted on guards, it is very probable that the leaves containing the preface were lost. This IGEISTLICHE HERZENS-EINBILDUNGEN | Inn Zweihundert und Fiinfzig | BIBLISCHEN FIGUR-SPRUCHEN | angedeutet. | Allen audachtigé Herzé, u. der Tugent-Liebenden Jugent, I Zu einer Gottseligen Belustigung, | Auch denen Einf'altigen, I . Zu einer anmuthigen Vorstellung, | unschwereu Ergreifi'ung, und nuzlichen Fassung, | ausz allen Canonischen Biichern der H. Schrifi't, Iauf eine ‘neue Anmuthige Art, mit Schonen Buchstaben, Iwohlgestelté Figure, 1'1 Sauberem Zugwerck gezieret, lMit sonderbarem Fleisz zusamen gelesen, | Ent- worfi'en und verleget. | Auch zum Verkauff | zu finden bey Joseph | Fridrich Leopold, Kupfferstecher | und Kunsthand- ler in AUGSPURG | 1717. 138 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. copy may be of the third edition, and it presents no variations, either in the three “registers” or the plates, from the original impression. Mr. Begley’s copy—which measures 12%; inches in breadth and 7% in height—is not dated, but judging by a statement in the preface is later than the one in the British Museum and probably of the fourth edition. There is no- engraved title-page, but no doubt there was one originally, as a leaf seems to have been torn out where it should have been 5 only the following short title remains : THE SPIRITUAL HEART-FANCIES, set forth in 250 BIBLICAL PICTURE-TEXTS. First Part. To be had of and newly pub- lished by Johann Christian Leopold, AUGsnURG.1 On the back of the short printed title is a set of prefatory verses, whether by Mattsperger or not it is impossible to say, as no copy of the second edition has been found, and the printed title is wanting in the British Museum copy of what I believe to be the third edition. From the following translation of the verses, which are probably from the author’s own pen, it will be seen that allusion is made to the emblems in the engraved title-page : IF heart and eye contemplate the Pictures of the Biblical Sayings, 1DIF. GEISTLICHE HERTZENS-EINBILDUNGEN, im zwey hun- dert und fiinffzig I BIBLISCHEN FIGUR-SPRiiOHEN I vorgestellet. I Erster Theil. I Zu finden und aufs neue heraus gegeben von Johann Christian Leopold, in AUGSBURG. THE AUGSB URG ORIGINAL. 139 They find in them the pleasantest traces Of God’s holiness, and the desire of our salvation, And how His precious Word serves as a path to heaven. He who allows this to be his guide at all times, And writes it 011 his susceptible heart, as on a tablet, He will be refreshed and delighted in his soul, And his spirit will be rejoiced through the external senses. Here—here, the sense of taste can enjoy the manna of heaven, \Vhich will invigorate the soul in the sweetest manner : The eye here perceives the true light of the sun, \Vhose brightness no darkness interrupts. When the Words of Life fall into the heart through the ear, It is like a sweet tone, and the echo of music. The pleasant scent of flowers delights the nostrils ; Yet still more does the life-giving power of the Word of God quicken the heart. If our senses are disposed to gentle rest, Here we can feel in the richest abundance what alone gives pleasure. Bread is renowned as strength, but only of the body ; The Word, which is the food of the soul, will always be wholesome. The outstretched hand serves those who are on the journey ; The Word will serve Christians as the path to heaven. The fresh spring quickens the wearied body ; For the soul there flows here a stream of comfort always clear. If the body is sickly, it finds remedy in medicines ; The \Vord brings comfort and prosperity in troubles of the soul. In bodily danger shield and sword protect us; Through the ‘Vord the power of the Enemy of the soul is destroyed. Who would not seek or love such a treasure— Exercise himself in its perusal both day and night? \Vho would so neglect the safety of his soul, By despising that which may make him happy for ever? 140 HIEROGL YPHJC BIBLES. Since now, in addition, this noble heavenly banquet Is here presented in a new fashion, And since the external senses are delighted along with the spirit, All tedium and satiety disappear entirely. Here, many a text appears interspersed with pictures, Since this work is intended for the use of Youth, In order that the memory may betimes pierce through the eye into the heart, And may bring many spiritual fruits, through the grace of the Highest. A lovely diversion, which ought to be given willingly to children, This Bible-work 1 may be called with all propriety, Since, hand-in-hand with recreation, this precious treasure of the Word May find a place in their yet tender breasts to editication. The wholesome success, the admirable proofs, These will praise this work to the profit of many. Through its means, will be more and more widely known The praise and glory of the Highest, which is its only aim. Happy he who delights himself by contemplation of these Pictures, And seeks also to edify his children by them : The fruit of his contemplation he will be conscious of there, too, Where for ever we are rejoiced by the pleasure of looking on God. The original preface has been Withdrawn~it was in all likelihood also absent from the preceding edition, as both were issued by the same publisher (or engraver)—and a shorter preface substituted, 1 Cf. title of Bunsen's book, Bibel-werk.-—J. M. . n" wmr—““1Wmw~_n--—- THE AUGSBUA’G ORIGINAL. 141 from which it is evident that the good burgomaster was then dead : FAVOURABLE AND KINDLY AMATEURS or ART, AND READERS or THESE BIBLICAL ILLUSTRATED TEXTS : THAT Augsburg has excelled many other cities in diligence in art, particularly in the noble art of copper-plate engraving, and is still increasing its renown, we need no extended proof, so many clear examples of this lie before our eyes, and have been conveyed to all parts of the world. Every impartial man will agree, while he gives his meed of praise to all, that those deserve the greatest credit who have directed their attention, in the practice of their art, not only to the delight of the eye, but also to the elevation and profit of the soul. And among the latter number the present work merits no small degree of praise. It was first published 44 years ,ago, by the Christian endeavour and praiseworthy diligence of Mr. Melchior Mattsperger, formerly worthy burgomaster and merchant here, of happy memory, under the title of Geistliche H ertzens-Einbildimgen in 250 Figur-Sprilchmz, Erster Theil,1 which was followed, after the lapse of eight years, by the Second Part, with the same number of texts. How joyfully this beautiful work was welcomed by Christian spirits, and by parents, careful of the wholesome training of the souls of their tender children, has been proved by its extensive sale. And now, since nearly all copies have been exhausted, the publisher has resolved to incur the expense of a new edition of this highly useful work, for the 1This must refer to either a second 01' a third edition, as the original work, of course, did not have “ Erster Theil” on its title-page, and could have been so called only after the second part (“Anderer Theil") had been published. 14g HIEROGL YPHJC BIBL ES. benefit of our dear children. But that it merits this title, the following short explanation will testify : In compliance with suggestions, there are comprised in this First Part 250 Biblical sayings, interspersed with neatly engraved figures, those in the middle, according to the order of the books of the Holy Scriptures. In the next place, for the use of those who have no Bible at hand, and to prevent a false interpretation, or improper pronunciation, all the texts which occur are printed in front, word for word, by themselves, and the figure is always expressed by red letters, which may serve the inex- perienced as a key. The hearts, which frequently occur, are surrounded, in the First Part, by wreaths of all kinds of plants, flowers, and fruits, according to their nature, and a special index is given of these according to their colours. The neat writing, the good drawings, and the fine lines may be of advantage to artistic young people. The chief end of the work, which is God’s glory and the pleasant instruction of youth, will recom- mend it without farther emphasis, when it will show to the hearty pleasure of Christian parents the profitable manner in which, by this pastime, pleasing to God, even little children, as it were in play, may commit to memory the most beautiful texts, wile away their spare hours in a useful manner, exer- cise and display their judgment so nicely, and, at the same time, by the help of the pretty pictures get an idea, or notion, of many things which they might not see for a long time, and Whose early recognition will be very advantageous to them in learning the language, and in exactly under- standing what they hear and read. In the confident hope of the success which he desires, and the approbation and favourable reception of this work (of having pleased many, and more deeply impressed the faculty of imagination), the Publisher recommends this and his other works to the lovers of art, with all due respect. THE PUBLISHER. TIIE AUGSBURG ORIGINAL. 143 \ Although there is no date on the title page of this edition, the publisher indirectly gives us the year of its issue when he says that 44 years had elapsed since it was first issued, which, as we have already seen, was in 1687; therefore 1731 is the date of this (the fourth?) edition. The only difference, besides vari- ations in the title-page, and the new preface, is that, as the publisher mentions, the words represented by figures in the copper-plates are printed in red, instead of larger type in the Third Table. The Second Part. The good Burgomaster’s purpose of publishing a second series of Biblical Picture-Texts—a'nie, page 131 —Was carried out five years afterwards. In the British Museum copy of the “Auderer Theil,” or Second Part (same size as Part I.), there is an engraved title- page of a similar general design to that in the former work, or First Part, as we may new term it, but with entirely different emblems, etc. The Five Hundred SPIRITUAL HEART-FANCIES. Second Part. Comprised in Two Hundred and Fifty BIBLICAL PICTURE- T EX'rs. For all Hearts which love the Word of God; for the Youth that is fond of Art and Virtue, as a diversion as well as pleasing to God ; and for the Simple, as an attractive representation, and [for] easy understanding and profitable comprehension. Gathered together from all Canonical and Apocryphal Books of the Holy Scripture, in a new and attractive form, with special pains, designed and executed 144 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. in copper. To be had from Joseph Friedrich Leopold, in Auosnune, Anno 1699.1 The engraved title-page is followed—~a displacement, no doubt, for it should precede it—by a short printed title, on the back of which are 64 long lines of verse in explanation of the emblems, etc., which consist, as before, of hearts,2 within which again are emblems of the months, accompanied by mottoes, or maxims, such as: “ God’s word is our treasure” ; “ God’s precious word is ever the same.” As the “Erlaut- erung” is somewhat curious in its way, a plain prose rendering may interest the reader : The former work of Bible Texts and Figures delighted many well-meaning, Goddeving natures, to such a degree that what appeared there on the Title-page, the double emblem, 1Der Fiinfhundert l GEISTLICHEN Hnnzsns EINBILDUNGEN | Anderer Thrill] Begrifi'en inn | Zweihundert und Fi'mfzig] BIBLISCHEN FIGUR-SPRUCHEN | Allen Gottes Wort Lieben- den Herzen, aueh der | Kunst- u. Tugeut-Begirigen J u gent zu einer Gott- I seligen Belustigung, nnd deué Einfaltigen zu einer | Anmuthigé Vorstellung, unschweren Ergreifi'ung 1'1. I Nuzliehen Fassung. I Ausz allen Canonischen u. ’Apocry- phisché Bii- | ehern der H. Schrifit, auf cine Neue belieb- liche | Art, mit sonderbarem Fleis zusamen gelesen l ent- worffen und in Kupfer befb'rdert | zu finden | Bei Joseph Fridrich Leopold, l in AUGSPURG, Ano 1699. 2A young relative of mine—he may thank my forbearance in withholding his name—0n looking over the two volumes of Mattsperger, flippantly (if not profauely) remarked, “ I say, hearts must have been generally trumps with that old man !” THE AUGSBURG ORIGINAL. 145 seems completely fulfilled. Of the Five Senses, namely, Taste, Sight, Hearing, Smelling, Touching, no Christian will regret using as much as is to the honour of God, since the Word of God ought to be the line and the rule by which a man may walk well, and inscribe on his heart the good doctrine, which ought to inspire Christians. But meanwhile the inexhaustible fountain has poured forth yet more of the beautiful texts. These, likewise, we wish to direct into pious hearts, as a useful pastime and reminder of the precious Word, so that it be impressed by pictures and figures, and be laid into the foundation [of the heart]. Now, just as in the former page, with the Senses, was meant at first glance to lead to the knowledge of God, so this Title- page shows how the whole Year through may be employed to the honour of His name. The grace and goodness of Heaven is always willing—the loving heart of God is Willing, ardent, and powerful—to draw our hearts to it, like a. magnet,l which attracts hard iron, if it resist not. That is the high hand which is never idle, and, like the 'bright sun, is never superfluous. Therefore, the heart and mind of a Christian should raise itself up, even into the clouds. He should submit his neck entirely to the yoke which is imposed by God’s will. There must be no need of question or compulsion : the heart is itself prepared, receives everything joyfully, and follows at all times. Then the grace of Heaven can have its effect, and in a high degree give com- fort even in trial and tribulation. For this is the proper desire for instruction in the WVord, which each man owes, 11n the Title-page a female figure holds in her hand a heart, out of which springs a (? steel) pillar, and, with some space between, directly above is another heart, surrounded with rays, and having three drops of blood within it; at the lower end of this (divine) heart is a magnet, and from it, down through the pillar to the other heart, are these words: “Give me, my son, thy heart." On platform, “ Gratia Dei." “ Prov. 23, v. 20.” K 146 HZEROGL VPHIC BIBLES. according to the station of life in which he is placed : he can pursue it through the whole Year. In JANUARY, the best pastime is surely contemplation of the Word of God. The shrovetide of FEBRUARY befits the world, [but] is not desired by the pious. In MARCH, the Word renews the powers and spirit, just as the earth is vivified by the beneficence of Heaven; it teaches stead- fastness, not as [when] in APRIL the sun conceals itself ;—no! this will shine always. In the sweet delight of MAY, it should remain our goal, since no pleasure but this can drive away sin. As men in the Fallow-month 1 [JUNE] seek for the shade and the spring, so the baptismal fountain can quicken spirit and soul. He whose memory is replete with recollec- tions of belief will, like the Hay-month2 [JULY], yield fruits of saving repentance. In AUGUST, it is certainly the true bread of life, which sustains the soul, even in the bitterness of death. In the Harvest-month3 [SEPTEMBER], it is the water of life, like wine, even sweeter, planted for our ad- vantage by our Redeemer. In the Wine-month4 [OCTOBER], then let him who wishes to be provided with it, collect it. In the VVinter-month [NOVEMBER], let him pursue this game only. The long nights of the Christ-month5 [DECEMBER] he can shorten by this, and remain in the clear illumination of this bright light, diverted to his own content, and to a spiritual end. Often may we spend time well, and lose time—never can we [lose time] with this. Therefore, here anew before your eyes this little work appears, in the hope that it will conducc to a saving edification. Let him who is not pleased with it leave it as a lesson to others, who employ their leisure to the honour of God. This long exordium, as it may be termed, rather than “explanation” (for indeed the signification of 1 Brachmonat. 2 Heumonat. 3 Herbstmonat. 4 Weinmonat. 5 Christmonat. . . u if v-q ‘— urn-ii | THE AUGSBU‘T'RG ORIGINAL. 147 the beautiful emblems is clear enough), is followed by the “Necessary Preface of the Author ” (Nothwendz'ger Vorbeq'icht des Ant/torts), which is of still greater length,1 yet not a word from the pen of the good Burgomaster is to be lightly cast aside, or passed over: like the designs in the Title-page and the figures in the work itself, the. preface is a standing example of Teutonic thoroughness : KINDLY AND FAVOURABLE READER AND VIEWER OF THESE BIBLICAL PICTURE-TEXTS. THERE is a common story, or legend, of Momus, who in his time was chief of all critics and would-be wise men, that he dared to point out a fault to God, the All-wise Creator, in His noble creature, Man : as if He had committed a great blunder ~in not having put a window in his heart, in order that his designs and thoughts might thus be seen, and therefore what was expected of him. How reckless, dangerous, and unneces- sary such an epicurean notion is we see from the fact that hearts devoted to God know that He, the Creator of all things, has kept to Himself and His omniscience the know- ledge of the heart, and, for the rest, has done all things well, and that there is no fault in Him or His works. Dangerous and troublesome, again, because, if we could see into hearts, we should discover therein, to one handful of pleasure and joy, whole cartloads of rubbish and pain, dirt and sorrow, worms and storms, torment and madness, and so forth; and find so much of this therein that a thousand times would we rather turn away our eyes than wish ever to behold such things. 1 He does not call this a “ short and necessary preface ”! 148 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. Moreover, this suggestion is quite unnecessary, since the Divine Wisdom has in this point omitted nothing, but only a wretched worm of earth has conceived the notion ; and in His Holy Word has He opened such a heart-window before our eyes, that there is not the smallest thing that we can think of which we cannot perceive and accurately recognise through it. But since it appears not a little profitable and edifying to open up [those windows] and discover a few of these [things], and this, too, in a very pleasant manner, by representation of all kinds of pictures and figures, even though they are slight and simple: for the Holy Scripture itself attributes to the Almighty God and His unfathomable being—in order that our earthly weakness may the better grasp and compre- hend Him—limbs, heart, eyes, ears, nose, mouth, hands, and feet.1 ' According to my feeble powers therefore, some years ago I attempted to design some of these, and in a small work entitled Geistlz'che Hertzens-Einbildzmgen, oder, Biblische Fiy'ur-Sprilchen, to present them in a special fashion. But the inexhaustible fountain of the word of God showed me such an abundance of beautiful and pithy passages, which I, both as a pleasant pastime and as a pious exercise, on Sundays and holidays, did not leave unused, but in a similar volume, with 250 [additional] beautiful Scripture sentences, interspersed with which are more than 800 pictures, have put together, which may serve as a Second Part of this work, 1 Cf. Dante : “ Cosi parlar conviensi a1 vostro ingegno perb che solo da sensato apprende cio che fa poscia d’intclletto degno. Per questo la Scrittura condiscende a vostra facultate, e piedi e mano attribuisce a Dio, ed altro intcndc." Paradise, iv. 40.—J. lll. THE AUGSBURG ORIGINAL. 149 will now bring the number up to 500. This I now present to all lovers of the Holy Scripture, and I feel assured that it Will be accepted and regarded in the most kindly manner by all Christian hearts, as was my First Part, for which I may be proud and thankful. Just as in the First Part I surrounded and framed the hearts with wreaths of all kinds of plants, flowers, and fruits, according to their nature, so have I in this [Second Part], in order that (so to speak) one might see better into them, a variety of figures, intended to represent, in some fashion, the qualities and tendencies which are stamped upon them. But with this all is not exhausted, since the other figures in this work indicate also the fancies of the heart, which every one who loves virtue may either employ-to his salvation and praise, or avoid, as maybe. In the arrangement and number I have followed the plan of the First Part ; accordingly, in 83 leaves—with the exception of leaf 43, where there are 4 figures, the chief text is always in the centre, in the regular order of the books of the Bible, but this time the whole of the Apocryphal b00ks are also represented, with the result that the total number is complete. Although certain books which consist of but a single chapter had also to be represented, I found so much pith in them that I trust the best results will be derived therefrom. To each of the 5 Books of Moses, to the 4 great and the 12 minor Prophets, a befitting Text is added from the New Testament ; and to show, moreover, What pretty designs may be drawn out of the Holy Scripture, I have, for example, in the 5 Books of Moses, represented the Five Senses, in Nos. 3, 6, 9, 12, 15 ; in the Psalms, the Four Elements, No. 55; in Ezekiel, the Four Evangelists, No. 76; and in Sirach, Nos. 127-130, the Four Seasons. ‘ For the rest, the verses under the Figures on each leaf- might have been so joined together as to read as one piece; but in each Figure the explanation of its meaning has been 150 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. left intentionally, so that one should be independent of another. As also in the previous work, for the sake of those who are unfamiliar with the Holy Scripture, as well as those who do not possess a copy of the Bible itself, it was after- wards found advisable to add a list of all the Texts repre- sented in it, in their complete form, in order to avoid false interpretation and inaccurate pronunciation, by way of a key; so in the present edition I have included such a list at once, that the reader who is anxious to learn may make more progress and use of the work.1 Persons, therefore, who have a praiseworthy curiosity about divine things, will, it is to be hoped, obtain farther pleasure from it, and now have altogether half a thousand Texts, of which they may avail themselves as they please, and also think of me in future with kindly feelings. ' I know very well that in the hearts of many haughty critics and worldly would-be wise men, concealed opinions may exist regarding this simple little work, which opinions, though unseen, may yet be sufficiently recognised, as through an open window. Since on the appearance of my first edition there was no lack of such twisters and evil interpreters of the figures and words of the Texts, this will the less trouble me, as the Holy Scripture itself has also its twisters, turners, and misrepresenters of its passages, for careless and wicked purposes, which such scofi'ers, when they need comfort and refreshment [for their souls], and do not find them, will bitterly regret—perhaps all too late. Mean- while, such worldly-minded persons are much too insignificant for me to abandon, at their desire, what many good hearted souls have found pleasure in;' and it is, moreover, not advisable, for the sake of two or three, to abandon that which may profit ten or twenty. ,I cannot believe, on the 1From this it would appear that some copies of the First Part were issued without the “ Registers.” THE AUGSBURG ORIGINAL. 151 other hand, that any upright, Christian-minded men will avail themselves of this my work by reprinting it, or unjustly adding to it, or otherwise altering it, and in this way wish to plough to their own advantage with another’s heifer. But leaving all such matters out of consideration—I have wished not to allow this little god-granted talent to lie buried, and nothing could or should have kept me from serving my godly neighbour and fellow Christian from pure love. This Second Part of my Biblical Picture-Texts, which, without neglecting my office and avocation, I have compiled with special pains and trouble, written with my own hand, designed and prepared, and have now assuredly at considerable expense advanced to publication in copper [-plates], was ready fully half a year ago, but the engraver, who has great experience in letter engraving, had to be allowed his own time, because of the pressure of other work. My desire is, that all who avail themselves of this slight work should be pleased therewith, edified and delighted, so that through the well-designed windows of the heart, the pure knowledge of God and His words, the unadulterated and upright faith, and many of the brilliant and beautiful virtues should be seen and recognised with ease : to the end that everything should advance and tend to the honour of Almighty God, the edification of our neighbour and fellow Christian, happiness in this life, and gracious attainment of life eternal. I I'Vritten at Augsburg, in March, 1692. Three “registers,” or tables, follow. The first gives the texts in Biblical order; the second gives the texts in full, with they words represented by figures in red ; the third explains the emblems placed within the hearts which are so often figured in the I52 HIEROGLYPHIC B/b’LES. plates, such as, swords, crossed arrows, the sun, eyes, dove, angel, ship, the Hebrew letters for JEHOVAH, and so forth; ending with “an aerostic on the author’s name,” MELCHIOR MATTSPERGER (Angehdutes Acrostic/ton). As it would be difficult, if not ab- solutely impossible, to preserve the original acrostic form in an English translation, the reader must con- tent himself with a line-for-line rendering : WE often have fancies, since thought Is free and unrestrained, yet commonly Something comes [into the mind] which does not remain within the bounds Of pious Christian duty : therefore should each man Take care as best he can that his fancy shall stand In the well-established end, that is, to edification, \Vithout any vanity, on things of which we see That they are in many respects profitable to virtue. If, then, this little work be profitable to the mind, In the manner that it may, then am I well pleased ; If it strike such hearts which let depict in themselves Faith, belief, good works, piously joined together, So may Heaven itself enlighten their senses. The Spirit of the Highest is accustomed to form the good ' Then there can be no diminution of profit in it. " It rules and leads well those who are devoted to Him : It is therefore befitting to present this work here. It teaches, edifies, delights, and gives good thoughts, Has its rise in the Word of God, and may He grant His blessing, In Augsburg, and where else it [i.e., this work] may be of profit. The author was probably not aware that in the original Hebrew Bible there occur several instances THE AUGSBUA’G OA’IGZZVAL. 153 _-'iv,." ‘ of this kind of literary composition, or wit, as it was called in the time of Addison. “ Every scholar who looks at the 119th Psalm will readily infer that its twenty-two portions or divisions are denominated from the twenty-two letters of the Hebrew alphabet ; but the Hebrew scholar only is aware that every one of the eight verses arranged under each letter invariably begins with that letter, so that the Whole psalm forms a long acrostie.”1 In verses 10 to 31 of the 31st chapter of Proverbs, which purport to be “the words of King Lemuel,” and are in praise of a virtuous woman, there is another example—each verse beginning with a differ- ent letter. The book of Lamentations, ascribed to the prophet Jeremiah, is composed after the same fashion. “It will be observed that each of the chapters, except iii, consists of twenty-two verses, and that chap. iii. contains three times twenty-two, or sixty-six verses. Now there are twenty-two verses in the Hebrew alphabet, and all the chapters, except the last, are alpha- betical—ta, the verses are made to begin in succession with the consecutive letters, one verse being given to each letter in chaps. i. ii. and iv., and three successive verses to one letter in chap. iii. Chap. v., though not alphabetical, is made to consist of twenty-two verses."2 1 VVelsford’s Mithridates Zllz'nor; or, an Essay on Language —a highly instructive and entertaining work. 2 The Old Testament and its Contents, by Professor James Robertson, D.D. Edinburgh, 1893. 154 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. There is the same number of plates as in the First Part, with 3 texts on each, excepting plate 43, which has 4 charming pictures representing the seasons, of which I shall say somewhat farther, in a more suitable place. The volume concludes with a fine] y-engraved pl ate, H ieroglyp/n'sches Beschluss Geclichte ~(Hieroglyphical Closing Poem), followed byits Schlitssel or Key. A reduced facsimile of this curious plate, together with the Schlh'ssel and a translation, is given on page vii. of the present work, and the figures will be found fully explained in our Sixth Section. Mr. Begley’s copy of the Second Part (same size as Part I.) wants the short printed title, but the engraved title-page has the same designs as that of the British Museum copy. It is, however, of a later edition—probably, the fourth—since there is a slight difference in What we might call the imprint, as may be seen by comparing the last three lines of the following with the corresponding part of the title of British Museum copy—ante, pp. 143-4; moreover, it ' is not dated, and has a preface by the publisher : The Five Hundred SPIRITUAL HEART-FANCIES. Second Part. Comprised in Two Hundred and Fifty BIBLICAL PICTURE-TEXTS. For all Hearts which love the Word of God; for the Youth that is fond of Art and Virtue, as a diversion as well as pleasing to God ; and for the Simple, as an attractive representation, and easy understanding and pro- fitable comprehension. Gathered together from all Canonical and Apocryphal Bonks of the Holy Scripture, in a new and THE AJU'CSBURG ORIGINAL. 155 i magnum—l attractive form, with special pains, and published anew by Johann Christian Leopold, engraver on copper and art- dealer in AUGSBURG.1 In not dating this edition the publisher was doubtless actuated by the same sordid motives as were the printers of our chap-books and certain modern book-producers, whose practices in this respect I bewailed in the preceding Section, pp. 612-3. It might, however, be unjust to censure his with- drawal of the author’s “ Necessary Preface,” since he possibly had heard it complained of on account of its great length; besides, his own preface, as follows, is a sensible composition, and worthy of all praise—save his plagiarising the good author’s “spiritual banquet” and “heavenly manna ”: To THE FAVOURABLE AND KINDLY READER AND VIEWER OF THESE BIBLIGAL TEXTS. A NNO UNC'EJIENT 0F TH E P UBLISIIER. ALTHOUGH the precious \Vord of God is an incomparable banquet for the soul, and heavenly manna, so that in the minds of men no dislike can arise thereto, yet unfortunate, sad experience teaches us that in many men the appetite is frequently very fastidious and fickle, if not entirely absent. To ward off, or remedy, this spiritual disease, many (livines and Christians, who are zealous against the contempt of this great treasure of the soul, have employed the talents given 1Der Funfhundert ] GEIs'rLIcHEN HERZENS-EINBILDUNGEN | Anderer Theil | Begrifien inn I Zweihundert und Fiinfzigl BIBLISCHEN FIGUR-SPRticHEN | Allen Gottes Wort Liebenden 156 HIEROGL YPH/C BIBLES. them by God to the end that the \Vord of God, according to the warning of Paul (001. iii. 16), should dwell among us, abundantly, pleasingly, and acceptably in all wisdom. To cite such writings and authors in an extensive index belongs neither to my purpose nor this place. I mean only to assert that the inventor of the Biblical Texts in Pictures, or Hieroglyphics, of whom mention was made with due respect in the Preface to the First Part, ought to be reckoned in their ranks. The remarkable applause and approval of his first fruits had animated this pious man to devote himself to the continuation of this meritorious work, and has induced me to resolve upon a second and expensive publication. As little as there is any lack of gleaning in the harvest or vintage, still less has he failed in drawing one refreshing draught after another out of this inexhaustible spring. And therefore this Second Part has had its origin. It is arranged in every point uniformly with the First, so that, for example, in 83 leaves (except in leaf 43, where four figures had to be put in) the chief sentences are always in the centre, according to the order of the books of the Bible, and hence 250 sentences are in this way presented as a spiritual banquet. The hearts are in this Part represented with their affections [or qualities] Within them, as far as is possible. Also, to show what pretty designs can be made from the Holy Scriptures, he has represented the Five Senses in Nos. 3, 6, 9, 12, 15; the Four Elements, in No. 55; the Herzen, auch der | Kunst- u. Tugent-Begirigen Eugent zu einer Gott- | seligen Belustigung, und dené Einfaltigen zu einer | Amnuthigé Vorstellung, unschweren Ergreiffung u. ] Nuzlichen Fassung. | Auss allen Uanonischen u. Apocryphisché Bii- | chern der H. Schrifft, auf eine Neue beliebliche I Art mit sonderbarem Fleisz zusar‘nen getragen, Iund auf (lass neue heraus gegeben, von | Johann Christian Leopold, Kupfer-ste- | cher und Kunstverleger in | AUGSBURG. THE AUGSfi’U/i’G ORIGINAL. 157 Four Evangelists, in No. 76; and the Four Seasons of the Year, in Nos. 127, 128, 129, 130. ‘ Since it cannot be disputed that if an improvement of Christendom is to be hoped and undertaken, the beginning must be made by sound instruction of youth, therefore the whole intention of the work is that our dear children—who are always curious to know something new—should by means of these Figures acquire a love for learning; while they can exercise themselves in reading, contemplation, and reflection, that harmful idleness may be avoided; and, on the other hand, many good sentences may take root in their tender hearts, as plants of healing, and may be laid up as a precious treasure for times of trouble. The Lord will farther bless his work by this means also, and lead the hearts of careful parents to procure for the dear children entrusted to them this charming and useful treatise, which they can obtain from me, neatly coloured, in order to give it greater attrac- tion and more vivid representation. In which good hope, and, with prayers for all spiritual and cerporeal blessings, the Publisher recommends himself and his publications, with due respect. In the Frontispiece to the present work the second of the facsimiles beneath the engraved title-page is No. 95 of Part II. The reference to the passage is not correct: it should be the llth, not the 9th, chapter of the second epistle to the Corinthians. In this passage Paul himself recounts his escape from Damascus, an incident which is also related in the Acts of the Apostles (ix. 26). The full reading of this “figure-text” is: “Paulus ward zu Damasco in einem Korb zum Fensfer aus durch die Mauren nieder- gelassen, und entrann aus des Land-Pflegers Handen.” u 158 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. ——Here, as in the case of the facsimile text from Part I., the precise words of the apostle are not given: being separated from their context, it was necessary to make some alterations so as to form a complete narrative by itself. In Luther’s translation, taking in the preceding verse, the narrative reads thus: “(31) Zn Damaskus, der Landpfleger des Konigs Areta verwahrete die Stadt der Damasker, und wolte mich greifen ; (3‘2) und ich ward in einem Korbe zum F enster aus durch die Mauer niedergelassen, und entrann aus seinen Handen.”—According to the English Revised Version: “(31) In Damascus the governor under Aretas the king guarded the city of Damascus, in order to take me: (32) and through a window was I let down in a basket by the wall, and escaped his hands.” In the German rendering, it will be observed, we read “in a basket through a window.” Having now given title-pages, prefaces, etc., of the Augsburg original work, in both Parts, some account of its plates should follow, were it not that there remain to be described several continental derivatives, after which their contents, or rather, so much as may be considered of special interest or importance, Will be compared together. We shall then be able to see the instances in which the compiler of Hodgson’s Curious Hieroglyphic/c Bible has imitated, or borrowed from, the continental versions, and more especially from the Second Part of Mattsperger, which was not repro- duced elsewhere. IIAZIIBURG VERSIOZV. I59 HAMBURG VERSION. IN his Preface to the Second Part, the author of the Augsburg work says—ante, pp. 150, 151 : “I cannot believe that any upright, Christian-minded men will avail themselves of this my work by reprinting it, or unjustly adding to it, or otherwise altering it, and in this way wish to plough to their own advantage with another’s heifer.” \Vhether I-Ienry von \Viering, wood-engraver in Hamburg, was a “ Christian-minded” man or not, I have no means of ascertaining, but he reproduced the First Part, all the same. Possibly he never saw the Second Part—nay, from some expressions in the preface to his own book, I think it 'very likely that he was ignorant of its existence, and therefore could not feel called upon to “pause, and ponder” what he was about to do, not being confronted with the author’s protest, by anticipation, so to say. Von VViering was at the trouble and expense of engraving the figures on wood; moreover, he added new figures of his own devising ; and in not a few instances where the original author adopted only part of a verse he illustrated the whole verse, and often added, with figures, another verse to the single one in his model, and he added two new texts. These things are to be said in his favour, and his own work, as we shall see by and by, was in turn copied again and again. By this time good 160 HIEKOGL YPZ/[C BIBLES. Burgomaster Mattsperger may have gone to his rest, full of years and full of honours—after enjoying “that which should accompany old age, as love, obedience, troops of friends ”; and even were he then still alive, he could have found small cause for complaint against his imitator, since the best of his ingenious designs in hearts surrounded by wreaths of many kinds of flower, and leaf, and fruit, and other things, are absent from Von Wiering’s book, This work, like Mattsperger, is exceedingly scarce ; the only examples my far—reaching enquiries ascer- tained to exist are, most appropriately, in the city of its birth—in the Stadtbibliothek of Hamburg, where a copy of the second edition and a copy of the fourth edition are preserved. Prof. Dr. Eyssenhardt, the erudite and courteous Director of that Library, was so kind as to allow me the use of those precious volumes for a few weeks, and I humbly trust that I have made a good use of such a great privilege. The first edition was published in 1704,1 and as one of the two copies in the Hamburg City Library is dated 1705, I presume it is of the second edition ; CURIOUS, or, so-ealled, LITTLE PICTURE-BIBLE, which was explained before with 800 Figures and 252 Biblical Texts, but now is increased in this Second Edition with many Figures 1 Since this page was in type I have learned that there is a copy of the editio princeps in the Konigl. Ofl'entl. Bibl., Stuttgart, and that it has fewer “hieroglyphs” than the second edition. HAll/[BURG VERSION. 161 and Texts. For the dear and tender Youth, as a delight to the soul, and to teach how to draw everything very neatly, and to name it with its proper name; and no less to bring into the memory the sentences of the Holy Scripture. Printed and published in HAMBURG by Henrich von Wiering, en- graver, in the Schaar-Steinwege, on the Schaar-Markt, 1705.1 An engraved emblematic title-page (with the Greek letters A and Sl—Alpha and Omega—at the top), pre- served in the copy of the fourth edition, is wanting. It contains figures of Dame Nature, animals, etc., and was vastly improved upon in' the beautiful engraved “Titel-plaat” to the Dutch version, of which a facsimile is given inf/rel, p. 175, and the reader is referred to that plate, of which (or, properly speaking, of Von Wiering’s somewhat rude cut), the following verses are designed as an “ explanation”: HEAVEN’s most beautiful glory, the noble sun’s disk, The king of the stars, glory of God’s masterpieces, Is accustomed to express itself in figures by its rays ; It wants neither force nor meaning. ICoURIEusE, oder sovgenannte KLEINE | BILDER-BIBEL. | WVelche dabevor mit 800 Bildern und 252 Biblischen I Spriichen erlautert, anitzo aber in diesem zweiten I Drukk mit vielen Bildern und Spriichen vermehret. I Der lieben zarten J ugend zur gemiiht-Ergetzung, I auch zur Erlernung, wie jedes Ding recht artig zu zeichnen, und mit seinem I rechten Namen zu nennen, nicht weniger die Spriiche Heil. Schrifi't, I ohne M‘uhe ins Gedachtniss zu bringen: I Gedrukkt und verlegt in HAMBURG, von Henrich von Wiering, FormschneiderI auffm Schaar-Steinwege, nahe dem Sehaar-Markt, Anno 1705. 162 HIEROGLYPHIC BIBLES. Kircherus has proved, in his (Edipus Aegyptiacus, that the gods of the heathen did not mean anything else but the sun, which they represented by difltrent figures, according to the difierent forces attributed to it. And the under-world absorbs the force of those rays, The water shows its image, metal, and beast their nature ; One can even read its beautiful image in stones, So that heaven itself carries those images in its forehead. Such a sun’s stone was in former years shown by the knight Franciseus Qwaldus to Kircherus in his study, to his utmost astonishment. Yea, Dame Nature even stamps the figures on the beast: From the Stork will arise the beginning of the alphabet ; The Eel and Monkey and Worm will show to boys the alphabet, The beginning of knowledge, highly esteemed by mankind. Kircherus tells us, in his (Edip. Egypt“, how the first char- acters can be seen in the diferent positions of Ibicus, or the Egyptian stork. And how Mr. G. P. Hotrsdorfier forms the alphabet out of the animals, can be seen in his Mathematical Diversions. But all this was turned to the highest and noblest use, When Art and Science put their hands together ; Did not sun and shadow give life to painting, When they made the first brush from a shepherd’s stafl' ? How the art of painting and drawing was invented by a, shepherd, who drew with his stafi' the outline of a sheep, after its shadow, made by the sun, Marini, Nella Pittura, tells us. Intelligence is the mirror, wherein art wisely joins The splendour of heaven and of the sun together ; HAMBURG VERSIOZV. 163 It adorns the firmament with constellations of different names, And writes the doings of the ancients high up in the skies. The constellations of the heavens are drawn after the history of past centuries ; so with the heathen the Lion meant the lion vanquished by H erc'ales, but with the Hebrews, the one slain‘by Samson, as may be found in Kircherus, Phil. Garoli, in Animadversions on Aulus Gellius, and others. In this way writing in pictures descended from on high, In this way Nature took it to her bosom, Till now it has sucked at the breast of art ; Full rightly one laughs at the fool who reviles this. I have already confessed ignorance as to Whether Henry von \Viering was what Burgomaster Matts- perger would have deemed a “Christian-minded” man, and now I must express my doubts as to the likelihood of his being the author of the learned preface to his book: all I shall say farther on the question is that, if he was the author, such another erudite “formschneider” was never before or since his time, and Hamburg should be proud of him, and at once, at the expense of the municipal funds, erect a monument to his memory in “the place where merchants most do congregate.” This is a translation of the “Preface to the Reader” : As Nature began with images, so have images later on given rise to letters. This is the mother, and these are, so to speak, her daughters, which, moreover, are not so entirely degenerate but that one may recognise her in her progeny. 164 IJIEA’OGL YPH/C BIBLES. For the Hebrew letters being, without doubt, the oldest of all,1 what else are they but rough sketches of what they signify, since the letters 3, 1, and 5 are not only called, but represent a house, a door, and a hollow hand ‘22 Yet these letters, becoming common, and known also to the children of Ham, for that reason the most intelligent people of the primeval world once more betook themselves to pictures, as being the originals of all writing, and have described in figures the most secret sciences both of divine and human affairs, of which an illustrious example was given by Enoch, \vho consigned his theology and the deepest secrets of his uncommon wisdom to figures, and engraved the same on an iron and stone pillar, to preserve them from destruction, to which everything is sub- jected, whether the world should perish by fire or water.3 Enoch was imitated by the ingenious Egyptians, who recorded their divine wisdom, which they learned from their ancestors, and partly understood from the light of Nature, not with ordinary characters, but all of them put down with secret signs, and hewed them out for eternal memory in their in- comparable obelisks and pyramids, to defy the influence of Time, which are still frequently examined with curious and astonished eyes in Egypt, when to intelligent observers they sufficiently declare that they who fashioned those unformed figures had nevertheless no unformed belief, but came very near to our divine doctrine, and recognised the supreme God in that form in which He deigned to reveal Himself to His holy people. If we consider the single character , by them called finite, the sphcera amoris, or Ring of Love, being figured and 1 “Without doubt," says our author, very rashly, for the Egyptians and Babylonians certainly had letters long ages before the Hebrews. 2 Beth, Daleth, Lamed. 3 It was Seth, according to Josephus, who engraved his “science " on two pillars, one of brick, the other of stone—see Ant. Jnd., lib. i. c. 2. HAMBURG VERSIOZV. 165 described by Kircherus in his @rlipns JEgyptq Tom. ii., pl. 2, pp. 115 and 116, we shall find represented therein, under the secret mark A, the soul of the world, or the ’l'riforme Numen, the Three-one God. As not less by the v (inverted pyramid, or column of Light), the influence of the heavenly powers on this world, but by the A (upright pyramid), the move- ments of the earthly and material body, which the ring 0 holds together, and thereby produces a lasting union. Noless tokens of their wisdom shall we find in the obelisks which were brought to Rome, and these form the most important item among the antiquities of Rome in the Tabnla Bembina, and on other noteworthy pieces which the excellent Kircherus has described with no less labour than great art, and expounded the secrets of them. But the Egyptians not only concealed the secret articles of their creed but also their physics, and wrapped them up in such pictorial work. For what else is their Apis, or consecrated ox, but the image of the sun, whose rays are represented by the horns, enclosed in a ring, and the division of time into Day and Night, by the white and black horns, whose alternation of the seasons in Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter is symbolized by the four spots with which the entire ox is marked. Nay, their knowledge in chemistry and medicine was traced out by similar images, which they wrote on tables, or preserved to memory on vessels wherein the medicine lay enclosed. As indeed the already-named Kircherus has brought forward therefrom a table teaching the composition of the Elixir Proprietatis, and, besides this, several others. But not only the Egyptians, but also, long after them, other nations have made use of this image-writing, more especially whenever they wished to indicate future affairs and to prophesy the events of subsequent histories. It is known that at one time an iron chest was in the custody of the Spanish kings, about which it was believed from- time 166 HIEKOGL YPHJC BIBLES. immemorial that the king who should open it would have an unfortunate reign, and would even lose his sceptre and crown. And when a certain king caused the same to be opened they found nothing but figures clothed and armed like the Moors, who till that time were still unknown to the Spaniards, [and] who then soon after appeared, thus show- ing the Spaniards the originals of which they had so long possessed the copies in the chest. (Becman, Orb. Terr.)1 Also, we must not pass by the book of which Cedrenus and Zonaras, the eminent Greek writers, make mention in their Leo and Michael Balbns, which was preserved in the Library at Constantinople from time immemorial as a great treasure, seeing that therein were shown, by peculiar figures and figurative pictures, the life, the reign, and the death of all Greek emperors; as also the cruel character and disastrous end of Leo Armenius (when he was slain by Michael Balbus and his conspirators before the altar the night before Christ- mas, and the crucifix, which the agonised emperor embraced, splashed with his blood) is indicated in the same by a lion, which threatened by his bloody mouth, glittering eyes, and uplifted claws, and bore on his back a red cross; this cross being hewn by a hunter with his sword. Also, we cannot here pass by the book about which Andreas Gryphius, the famous Silesian, writes, of his having it in his hands and Library, wherein were many strange pictures, which, accord- ing to the opinion of some, indicated and foretold the approaching downfall of the Turks, the delivery of the towns serving them, and the conversion of the Jews. Although now, honoured reader, you shall not find in this little book under these figures any Enochian wisdom, or any Egyptian hieroglyphics, much less far out-looking 1 Our author here describes the mysterious vault near Toledo as an “iron chest." It is on this tradition that Sir Walter Scott based his Vision of Don Roderick, the last Gothic king of Spain. HAMBURG VERSION. 167 prophecies, you shall therein, without doubt, meet with something greater—namely, words of an everlasting truth. If they are not so skilfully sketched and designed as those of the Egyptians, they are at the same time not so obscure, especially as the same are prepared not for learned people but for laymen and children, not in order to conceal them, but to make them known. The figures which one sees therein ought to be much rather an encouragement to find out, with all the more pleasure and less dislike, the meaning they convey, and their various attitudes ought to be the means to keep them in memory, because it is true What the excellent Buzo has shown by several proofs, that our memory retains more easily the impression from figures than the sound from words. Our design is not new, but much more a relique of the early world, which projected the thoughts rather by figures than by letters, which method, though discontinued for a short time, as being too expensive, begins to reappear here and there, as the learned Amos Comenius published in his life- time his Orbis Pictus, or Pictured WVorld, in this manner, not without trouble and expense, and by his diligence shown therein took away all difficulty for the pupil to recognise a thing, to describe, name, and keep it in memory. Moreover, it would be not only not unprofitable but rather highly valu- able to conduct youth by this manner to things more high and strange, on which point, on another occasion, perhaps, our thoughts may be published. In the meantime, we cannot conceal that this b00k had its origin in Swabia, where it was entirely engraved on copper- plates ; and this invention pleased us so much that we were fain to lament that the whole world should not have a share in it. But since this was impossible, on account of the expense, we applied ourselves and produced in cheap and yet enduring wood all the pictures from the costly copper- plates in this fashion, as can be seen. Nay, more, we have 168 HIEA’OGLYPIIIC BIBLES. - M A.A44. a increased the number of figures considerably, when we found that some other substantives could also be expressed by , pictures. But though this book is produced at little expense, and one should not exact usury with the Word of God ; and though it may attain its object with great and small, but chiefly with the dear children, who have special pleasure in such inventions; its object, namely, to bring to memory in an easy manner the chief passages in the Bible, with their parallel or reference texts on both sides, we now offer this our well-meant and toilsome work to the respectable and pious world, in the hope that they will not fail to praise the Name of the Lord, their Creator, whose holy words lie con- cealed among them, like clusters of grapes under the leaves. Our aim, therefore, will be attained, in spite of all detractors— our aim, which is nought but the honour of the great and living GOD. ‘ Thus Henry von WViering would have none of John Christian Leopold’s preface to the First Part of the Augsburg work, nor of the author’s own pious and sensible “Short and necessary preface,” but would have one brand-new—wherever it came from. It is to be observed that the Hamburg work was, in its first and second editions, called the “Little Picture- Bible,” and, without having grown any larger, the fourth edition (perhaps also the third) was advanced to the pompous title of the “Great Picture Bible,” and that the work had changed its master—or publisher, Von Wiering having meanwhile died : Two hundred and fifty-two selected BIBLICAL PITHY TEXTS, explained by 800 Figures; or the so-called GREAT PICTURE BIBLE; whereby it is shown, not only how tender Youth HAZIIBURG VERSIOZV. 169 may commit to memory, in a pleasant and easy manner, the Texts of the Bible, but also how they may name everything, and depict it. Fourth Improved Edition. HAMBURG, printed [by], and to be had of, Hermann Hiltemann, on the Schaarsteinwege.l With regard to the size of the two copies of the Hamburg work, anomalous as it may sound, if it does not also seem, the “Little” one is larger than the “Great” one; the dimensions are: second edition, 9;]; inches in breadth, and 6%- in height ; fourth edition, 8%,; inches in breadth, and 6% in height ; and the engraved title-page of the “Great Picture Bible ” had been reduced in breadth by cutting off part of the block. The preface is printed in double columns, and the second half of the page on which it ends has, as a sort of hieroglyphical introduction, and very appropriately, too, Proverbs iii. 1. 2, 5, 6,2 so that the book really 1ZWEY hundert und Zwey und Funfzig auserlesene und mit | acht hundert Figuren erlauterte |~BIBL1soHE KERN-SPRUOHE, oder die so-genannte I GRossE BILDER-BIBEL | wodurch | der zarten Jugend nicht allein die Biblischen Spriiche auf cine ] angenehme und leichte Art ins Gedachtniss gebracht; son- dern auch eine jede ] Sache zu benennen und zu zeichnen angewiesen wird. I Vierte verbesserte Auflage, I HAMBURG, | gedruckt und zu bekommen bey Hermann Hiltemann, aufm Schaarsteinwege. 2 “(1) My son, forget not my law; but let thy heart keep my commandments : (2) for length of days, and long life, and peace shall they add to thee. (5) Trust in the Lord 17 0 HIE/cob]. YPHJC BIBLES. comprises 253 "Biblical Pithy Texts.” - The plan of the work is similar to Mattsperger, with a difference. Each page has three Texts, there is no page with four, and instead of numbering from the central texts to the left and right, the texts on each page are numbered _by themselves, no regard being paid to the central text, as will be seen from the reduced facsimile on the following page. Regarding this plate, in justice to Von Wiering, as a man' and as a “ formschneider,” it should be explained that, somewhat coarse as his cuts are generally, he did not give the first pillar the bent or twisted appearance which it has in the plate, as though the effect of the “trembling and shaking” were meant to be represented—no! this realistic effect is the work of our photographer, and it was not discovered till too late for remedy. The first text in the facsimile of p. 20 of V011 Wiering is thus rendered in our English Bible : “The pillars of heaven tremble and are astonished at his reproof”; and the couplet at the foot may be read thus : The heavens tremble, break, and divide At the wrath and rebuke of the Lord. The reference at the top of the second passage should include verse first; according to the auth- with all thy heart, and lean not to thy own understanding. (6) In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths.” __ a. l (3) @liclalicbtabicbbicbigwii/ l _, @etcmicbtvieein. j“, lauflibcin’tigunbwicrin ' Q . l mafibcmen ‘ “Wm ' i i” .l'lilvm . I vfl (2.) _l_ll:D.z/3. . ... -‘ .... .. .._“ \ \ __ . _ .. I 5 ___.__._.__.__ __.____ l i a t i I ‘ ".:-’ 1 ,j; . sis-.1; “ n mam€rrettcr/§nemQ;w/m¢m be: 1 @ $OYt/auiffinttbtmuc/ I, . 1min # uu’ojlimci: Ll uubeutfcgenficwlivbw _/ H . _V f been @cbclten. neepeipwl unbmeinefidwt ' - l. mm“5““"Ull’llllmP‘"m" ‘ f cruciatemascara, cmesiamia)edema, i il‘lrl‘“iwn'mgmunbgffiflfflb libérzriuin@Stdvf/Sclfililhu'gufi‘Ii‘nbrL ‘ QBiecinmbrtwmrgfixgllf. 172 HIEROGL YPHZC BIBLES. orised English version: “(1) I will love thee, O Lord, my strength. (2) The Lord is my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer, my God, my strength, in whom I will trust; my buehler, and the horn of my salvation, and my high tower.” Heartily do I love thee, O Lord : Lord, my strength, rock, fortress, and armour. The third passage: “Set me as a seal upon thy heart, as a seal upon thy arm, for love is strong as death.” God’s love will value me, Like a precious stamp on the heart. THE DUTCH VERSION. A SELECTION of 150 texts from Von Wiering’s work, translated into Dutch, and finely engraved on copper- plates, was published at Amsterdam in 1720. This Dutch version was reprinted in 1730, 1736, 1754, 1772, and 1793. The title-page of the first edition reads thus in English : THE LITTLE PICTURE-BIBLE, wherein, through various Illus- trations, a multitude of Biblical Sayings is explained, for the delight of Youth, and in order to teach to accurately estimate everything, and to name [it] by its right name, and. also to commit to memory, almost without trouble, the sayings of the Holy Scripture. Out of the High German translated into the Dutch tongue. At AMSTERDAM, by 1) UTCH VERSION. 1 7 3 Joannes Pauli, Bookseller on the Water, and after May, 1720, on the Nieuwendyk, the ninth house from the Dam, in SENECA.1 Above the imprint is a vignette, Within a wreath: two pillars rising from mounds; lighthouse; sun appearing above horizon 3 what seems meant for a crane, used for hoisting heavy merchandise but very like a gallows) ; at bottom, Intelligentia. Following the title-page is the Dedication, which is omitted in all subsequent editions : To the noble Gentleman, Mr. JAN TRIP, Junior, Commissary as well as Administrator to the West Indian Company, and his noble Spouse, the Lady PETRONELLA WILLEMINA VAN HOORN, this LITTLE PICTURE-BIBLE is Dedicated, Respectfully and Submissively, on behalf of their Son, Master JAN “TiLLEM TRIP, by their Humble Servant, GERARD US PUPPI US HONDIUS. All the editions have the same emblematic “ Titel- plaat,” or frontispiece, a facsimile of which, from the 1 DE KLEINE l PRINT-BYBEL, | waar in door verscheide afbeel- dingen | een meenigte van Bybelsche | spreuken verklaart werden. Tot vermaak der J eugd, en om te leeren elken | zaak naaukeurig af te schetzen, e11 by hear I regte naam te noemen, 00k de spreu- | ken der H. Schrift by na zouder | moeite in de geheugenis | te brengen. I Uit de Hoogduz'tsche in de Hollandsche taal overgezet. | Tot AMSTERDAM, | by Joannes Pauli, Boekverkoper op het | water, en na May 1720, 0p den Nieuwendyk, | het negende huis van Dam, en SENECA. 174 HIE/@061. YPHZC' BIBLES. 1736 edition, is given on the next page. This is an expansion, in design, of the engraved title-page of Von Wiering’s book, and opposite it is the “ explana- tion” in Dutch, of which a translation from the original German has already been given on pp. 1612. The words written on the scroll at the top of the plate, above the conventional figure of the sun, Des Hemels sohoonste pragt, signify, “Heaven’s most beautiful glory,” and are the opening words of the Dutch rendering of the “ Erlauterung." In the scroll on the left of the plate, Door Kanst hier na gemaaht—“By Art here imitated,” and in the other scroll, Werd soo tot nut gebragt—“ Was thus made useful.” 7 After the title-page, as above, comes the “ Voorrede aan den Leezer,” or Preface to the Reader, which is a close translation of the preface in Von Wiering’s book—ante, pp. 163-8, down to the last paragraph but one, where in the German version it is admitted that the work had its origin in Swabia (a former province of S. W. Germany, including parts of Baden, \Vurtemburg, and Bavaria) ; at this point the Dutch editor writes for himself, as follows : In the meantime we cannot conceal from the reader that this book had its origin in Swabia, where it was entirely engraved on copper-plates, and afterwards re-engraved on wood, and published (in some measure augmented) by Hendrik van \Vieringen, engraver at Hamburg. When at length I saw it, I enjoyed it so much that, to please those of u '|'.\a ‘-' \11 Y. -‘ \ “Lu \ . . - '7 nwffiv we”; ‘ .._ -- .: ~' u \ \\.\\_\ a". ' ’fl" _'. a-‘ \ . - - \ ‘_ _ \\ \l Tot AMSTERDAM b1] GERRET Bounmq 1736? 17 ~l 376 HIE/8061'. YPHIC BIBLES. .¢._""l my countrymen who do not understand the German language, I thought it advisable to have it translated into Dutch, hoping that this will not be disagreeable to the Dutch reader, as I have thus tried to follow the maxim of the Latin poet Horace: “Omne tulit punctum, qui miscuit utile dulci” (he always takes the right way who mingles the useful with the pleasant). The “useful” is the passages from the Holy Scriptures, the “pleasant” wherewith it is mingled and, as it were, swaddled up, is the engravings. Old and young may then enjoy and profit by this, and especially I shall consider my trouble and expense well bestowed when children, who already take delight in pictures, are thus incited to learn by heart the principal Bible texts. If, however, some Momus should censure or find fault with this little work, I will not be angry thereat, being convinced that learned and judicious people will not despise these pictures before they have examined them; but they cannot see them without remembering at the same time the LORD’s name, whose holy words are concealed in it, like clusters of grapes under the leaves, so that, nevertheless, I hope to attain my object—namely, God’s honour and the edification of youth. And seeing that intelligent readers find pleasure in this, I will be encouraged to publish more of such little books, if time and opportunity will permit. In the mean- time, farewell, honoured reader, and favour our project. AMSTERDAM, March 4, 1720. Regarding G. P. Honnius, the editor of this Dutch version, Emeritus Professor Dr. J. T. Doedes, of Utrecht, has kindly supplied me with some particulars: He was born at Hoorn, Jan. 14, 1666, and died at Amsterdam, Mar. 9, 1740. In the year 1689 he was minister of the Reformed Church at DUTCIY VERSION. 177 Oude Zype; in 1691, at Oost-Zaandam ; in 1698, at Nymegen 3 in 1703, at Hoorn 3 and at Amsterdam, in 1707. Mr. Honnius was twice married, and had two children, a son and a daughter. The 1730 and 1736 editions of the Dutch version were published by Gerrit Bouman, those of 1754 and ‘1772, by Dirk onder de Linden en Zoon, all at Amsterdam. The following is a reduced facsimile of the 1736 edition—the book measures, within the boards, about 6 by 4 inches: DE KLEINE PRINT-BYBEL. \Vaar in door yerfchcide afbeeldingen ecu mecnigie van Bybelfchc fprcukeu verklaart warden. Tot vcrmaak der Icugd, en om te lecrcn elken zaak naaukcurig afre fchetzcn. an by has: rcgte naam :e noemen, 00k def- reu- ken dcr_H._Schrift by 113 mm c: moeite 1nd: geheugcnis te brcngen. Uit d: H ucgduz'gfcbe in de Holland/cl): taal overgezct. Tot ALISTERDAM', By GFR MT Bouman, BOCliW‘rkOQpCr in dc Sr. Lucidzscg, in dc SegryncByL-cl. 1736. In this version the texts are not arranged—or dis- arranged—as in Von Wiering’s work, which, except M 178 IJIEA’OGL YPHIC BIBLES. in the numbering, is copied from Mattsperger; the selection of 150 texts follows the order of the 'books of the Bible, commencing with Genesis iii. 17-19, and concluding the canonical books with Rev. ix. 2, 3, a few passages are then given from the Apocrypha, ending with (No. 150) l Maccabees vi. 37, after which comes the “Sleutel tot dese Print-Bybel,” or, Key to this Picture-Bible, that is to say, the “correct reading” of the texts, but without indicating by any difference in the types those words which in the plates are represented by figures.1 Next to Mattsperger, this is the best of the continental versions (I do not take into con- sideration the German editions of our English Hieroglyphic Bibles), nay, in some instances the plates are superior to the corresponding ones in the parent work, having more figures, and not being overlaid with the scroll-work, which is such a marked feature of the plates in Mattsperger. The drawing is seldom faulty, and the engraving is always excellent.‘ From the following reduced facsimile of the page which records—and depicts—Samson’s famous exploit against the Philistines, with the jaw- bone of an ass, it will be seen that the original plan of placing a rhymed couplet at the bottom 1 In the 1720, 1730, and 1736 editions the “ Sleutel,” or Key, follows the 150th plate, but in subsequent editions it precedes the 1st plate. DUTCH VERSION. 179 of each page, or text, has been also adopted in this version : Elk/linen 1517.15.16. ‘3 Inez/e LI .}~,\~_-_. . 4 . JE/L Sfifrf/bty, meJ' Malia: Zl: Wile-yawn: cm 712:1» lam-ark hulk): The Dutch rendering of this passage differs slightly from that in our English Bible: “And he found a moist jawbone of an ass, and put forth his hand and ‘ took it, and-slew a thousand men therewith. And Samson said, With the jawbone of an ass, one heap, two heaps, with the jawbone of an ass have I slain a thousand men.” In Mattsperger the ass is also represented as gazing upon a jawbone of very considerable size, the “hand” and the “heaps "—the latter more numerous, how- ever—are also depicted, but not the warrior with 180 HIEIEOGL YPHIC BIBLES. shield and jawbone : Samson, we may be sure, did not carry a’buckler in such a rough-and-tumble fight. The pose of the fallen warrior in the Dutch plate is excellent.1 In Hodgson’s book the ass is also looking at the jawbone, and the little picture of Samson lay- ing about him is remarkably good—he has seized one Philistine by his back hair, and with jawbone raised is about to give him his quietus 5 the dead are lying about his feet, and a body of Philistines, though armed with spears, are taking to flight (p. 37). There can be no doubt whatever that the cut of the ass and the jawbone was copied for Hodgson’s book from one of the continental versions. The Frontispiece to the 1793 edition—the last, appa- rently—is not printed from the original plate, though all the details have been closely, but somewhat coarsely, copied. Not a few of the other plates have either been touched up or engraved anew. There is, however, a fine vignette on the title-page: a man sitting, with an open book before him, and a lyre by his side ; he is pointing to two figures approaching a temple ; underneath is the motto, Ttlz'ae subtegmiae tutas. It is strange that the editor of this Dutch version should have omitted the prefatory text in Von Wiering’s work, Proverbs iii. 1, 2, 5, 6—see ante, p. 169—since it is eminently suitable for the young. The following is a Table of the 150 texts selected from 1 The ass in Von Wiering looks like a cat with very long ears, and the jawbone is almost as large as the animal itself. DUTCH VERSIOZV. 181 the 252 passages comprised in the Hamburg version, No. 144, however, is peculiar to De K leine Print-Bybel : 1. Gen. iii. 17-19. 51. Ps. 1i. 12, 13. 101. Isaiah XIV. 24. 2. ,, viii. 21. 52. ,, 1i. 19. 102. ,, lxiii. 3. 3. ,, xv. 1. 53. ,, lvii. 5. 103. Jerem. iv. 13. 4. ,, xxxviii. 9. 54. ,, 1viii. 9. 104. ,, viii. 7. 5. Exod. xiii. 22. 55. ,, 1xi. 4. 105. ,, ix. 21. 6. ,, xix. 4. 56. ,, lxiii. 7, 8. 106. ,, xiii. 23. 7. ,, xxxiv. 29. 57. ,, lxviii. 21. 107. ,, xxiii. 29. 8. Lev. xvi. 15. 58. ,, lxxii. 5, 6. 108. Lam. v. 16, 17. 9. Numb. xxiv. 17. 59. ,, lxxiii. 1, 2. 109. Ezek. v. 1. 10. Deut. vi. 4, 5. 60. ,, lxxxv. 11. 110. Dan. Vi. 23. 11. ,, xxv. 4. 61. ,, 1xxxvi. 11. 111. Hosea iv. 3. 12. Josh. x. 12. 62. ,, xci. 11, 12. 112. Joel i. 12. 13. Judges xv. 15, 16. 63. ,, xcii. 13, 14. 113. Amos iv. 13. 14. Ruth iv. 11. 64. ,, xciv. 8, 9. 114. Chad. 3. 15. 1. Sam. xvi. 7. 65. ,_. xciv. 18, 19. 115. Jonah iv. 6, 7. 16. II. ,, xxiv. 14. 66. ,, xcviii. 5, 6. 116. Micah iv. 3, 4. 17. I. Kings x. 22. 67. ,, ciii. 15, 16. 117. Nahum i. 15. 18. II. ,, xix. 28. 68. ,, civ. 19, 20. 118. Matt. iii. 10. 19. I. Chron. xxix. 17. 69. ,, cxviii. 18. 119. ,, v. 15, 16. 20. II. ,, xx. 12. 70. ,, cxviii. 27. 120. ,, vii. 6. 21. Ezra. iii. 10. 71. ,, cxix. 176. 121. ,, vii. 16. 22. Nehem. iv. 16-18. 72. n cxxviii. 3. 122. ,, vii. 24. 23. Esther v. 2. 73. ,, oxxxi. 1. 123. ,, x. 16. 24. Job viii. 13, 14. 74. ,, cxlviii. 2, 3. 124. ,, xiii. 43. 25. ,, ix. 2, 3. 75. Prov. vi. 16-19. 125. ,, xxiii. 37. 26. ,, xiv. 1, 2. 76. ,, xi. 20. 126. ,, XXV. 6, 7. 27. ,, xxvi. 11. 77. ,, xiv. 32. 127. ,, xxvi. 52. 28. ,, xxix. 14, 15. 78. ,, xv. 17. 128. Mark x. 25. 29. ,, xxxviii. 15. 79. ,, xvi. 14. 129. Luke ii. 16. 30. PS. vii. 11. 80. ,, xviii. 10. 130. ,, xi. 11, 12. 31. ,, vii. 13, 14. _81. ,, xviii. 14, 15. 131. John i. 29. 32. ,, viii. 7-9. 82. ,, xix. 13. 132. Acts xii. 7. 33. ,, xiii. 6. 83. ,, xxi. 21. 133. ,, xiv. 17. 34. ,, xviii. 2, 3. ' 84. ,, xxiii. 26. 134. I. Cor. vi. 19. 35. ,, xviii. 33. 85. ,, xxvi. 3. 135. I. Tim. vi. 10. 36. ,, xx. 4, 5. 86. ,, xxvii. 22. 136. Heb. ix. 2. 37. ,, xxii. 17, 18. 87. ,, xxviii. 15. 137. ,, ix. 4. 38. ,, xxiv. 7, S. 88. ,, xxx. 17. 138. ,, xiii. S. 39. ,, xxv. 15. 89. ,, xxxi.10,etc. 139. I. Peter iii. 20. 40. ,, xxv. 17, 18. 90. Eccles. i. 3, 8. 140. ,, v. 8 41. ,, xxvi. 6. 91. ,, ix. 4. 141. Rev. v. 5. 42. ,_. xxx. 8. 92. ,, ix. 12. 142. ,, ix. 2, 3. 43. ,, xxxii. 9. 93. ,, xii. 1, 2. 143. Simch ix. 3, 4. 44. ,, xxxiii. 20. 94. Cant. ii. 1, 2. 144. ,, xix. 25, 28. 45. ,, xxxv. 5. 95. ,, ii. 5. 145. ,, xxi. 2-4. 46. ,, xxxv. 7, 8. 96. ,, ii. 9. 146. ,, xxxiii. 5. 47. ,, xxxvii. 4, 5. 97. ,, v. 1. 147. ,, x1. 20. 4S. ,, xxxviii. 2, 3. 9S. ,, viii. 6. 148. ,, xliii. 12. 49. ,, x1. 9. 99. Isaiah i. 2, 3. 149. Baruch vi. 21. 50. ,, xlv. 7, 8. 100. ,, x. 5,15. 150. I. Maccab. vi. 37. 182 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. Sometimes the Hebrew letters forming the name JEHOVAH=Hl|-|" are placed within rays of light, but more frequently the word HEERE=Lord is placed on a scroll: in the Augsburg work although the Hebrew letters are occasionally engraved in the plates they are usually followed by the German word HERRN=L0rd; and when a figure represents a person named in a passage, the name is written below it, so that the young reader should have no difliculty in identifying the figure, and this ex- cellent plan has been followed in none of its deriva- tives. In plate 22 the hand, wall, spears, shields, bows, breastplates, and sword are beautifully drawn and engraved. In No. 23 King Ahasuerus is holding out his sceptre towards Esther as a token that she has permission to speak. The animals, birds, and fishes in plate 32 (which corresponds With the first of the two beneath the reduced facsimile of engraved title- page in Frontispiece to the present work) are all correctly drawn With the exception of the figure of a lion, which is decidedly bad. In plate 34 the fortress is much better than the same figure in the Hamburg version—the third of facsimile, ante, page 171. The lions on plate 53 are again badly drawn, but the four children are excellent, In plate 60 the figures of Righteousness and Peace are graceful. The female figure, the vine, and the group of children, in plate 72; the brawling woman, 82 ; the ass, 85 3 the group of men, 87; the ravens and eagle, 88 5 the figure of COPENHAGEN EDITION (GERZI/IAN). 183 Hope, 91 ,' the female figure with the children, 9-5 3— all these are particularly good. The figures of the birds on p. 104 have been copied for Hodgson’s book, p. 59 (Jeremiah viii. 7), as also the elephant, “castle,” group of warriors, and elephant driver in plate 150, have been copied for p. 86 of Hodgson (1 Maccabees vi. 37).1 COPENHAGEN EDITION (GERMAN). VON WIERING’S Hamburg edition was reproduced at Copenhagen in 1743, not in a Danish translation, strange as this may appear, but in its “native” German, and with one text, instead of three, on each page. The figures were re-engraved on wood, and the best that can be said of them is that they are far superior to the cuts in most of our own Hieroglyphic Bibles. The title-page is a slight modi- fication of that of the fourth edition of the Hamburg Version—ante, page 169 : CCLII. auserlesene und [ mit 800 Bildern erlau terte IBIBLISCHEI 1 Herr E. W. Moes, of the University Library at Amster- dam, has informed me that in a journal for children, entitled Nieuw Nede'rlandsche Prenten-boek, edited by W. J. van Zeg- gelen and A. Tsing, Gravenhage, K. Fuhri, 1848, there is a. series of 60 Scripture texts, with figures to represent certain words, entitled “ Proeve eener einnebeeldige voorstelling der Bijbelsche Geschiedenis ” (Proof of an emblematical represen- tation of Biblical History) ; the selected passages beginning with Genesis i. 26, and ending with 1 Kings ii. 12. Copies of this children’s book are very rare ; probably the periodical issues were seldom preserved. 184 HIEROGLYPHZC B/BLES. KERN-SPRUCHE; | oder die so genannte I BILDER-BIBEL, I Dem Gemiith zur Ergo'tzung, I der lieben J ugend zu Erlernung ei- |nes jeden Dinges, mit seinem rech- I ten Nahmen zu benennen; I Wie nicht weniger die Spriiche I Heil. Schrift ohne Miihe ins Ge- I dachtniss zu bringen. ICOPENHAGEN, 1743. I Verlegt von Christoph Georg Glasing, I wohnend in der Friderichsberg-Strassen. For preface the editor has been content to make an abridgment of Von Wiering’s, and the texts are the same and in the same order, but figures are occasion; ally omitted. On the next page is given a reduced facsimile of a page of this Copenhagen edition—the book measures, inside of the cover, 5% inches in height by 3% in width—which presents a fair specimen of the cuts 5 it was moreover selected also on account of the marked variation in the German and the Dutch and English renderings of the familiar passage in the so-called “Song of Solomon” (ii. 5). Here, with “flowers” (Blumen) in the place of “flagons,” we have a representation of the verse in our English Bible: “Stay me with flagons, comfort me with apples, for I am sick of love.” Luther must in this instance, at all events, have followed the Latin Vulgate, which renders the passage thus: “Fulcite me floribu-s; stipate me malts; quia amore langueo.” In the Dutch version—the passage is, perhaps judiciously, not given in any of our English Hieroglyphic Bibles: hardly advisable, one should say, to bring “fiagons” so prominently before COPENHAGEIV EDITION (GERMAN). 185 youngsters—(No. 95) we have the matter depicted very realistically in accordance with the rendering of the passage in the Dutch translation of the Bible, Where the term is Flesschen=bottles, fiagons, flasks: on a 84 .58ibliftbtfittWC‘5ttficbE. .bnbetGaL 2, v.5. Ira, 5’ -1.7:?— I; at ".1 451mm; 11—“ / . lfillll. llllllfll . llllllllflllllfl w_E_‘§@i'u fiiebmtbegabcn, internals ébtum mm 2mm mteggm “ED-“I table are three “big-bellied bottles "3 next, a basket of apples 3 and for “love,” instead of the two doves billing, as in our specimen of the Copenhagen reprint (a not unusual emblem, however), a woman with a 186 - HIE/BOG}, YPHIC BIBLES. baby at her breast, and two little ones fondling her on each side. While “flagons,” as the original word is rendered in the Dutch and our Authorised Bible, is not quite correct, the German and Latin Vulgate rendering of it by “flowers” is absolutely wrong. The Revised English Version gives it thus : “Stay ye me with raisins,” and marginal note reads: “Cakes of raisins,” regarding which there is the following note in the Commentary on the Holy Bible, edited by Canon Cook (London: John Murray, 1873, vol. iv. p. 680:) “jtagons] more probably cakes of raisins, or dried grapes (2 Samuel vi. 19; 1 Chron. xvi. 3; Hosea iii. 1).” And reference is farther made to 1 Sam. xxx. 13, for an instance of the sustaining power of dried fruit ,- the passage indicated by the learned commentator should include the preceding verse, in order to render the “instance” intelligible: “ (v. 12) And they found an Egyptian in the field, and brought him to David, and gave him bread, and he did eat; and they made him drink water. (v. 13) And they gave him a piece of a cake of figs, and two clusters of raisins; and when he had eaten his spirit came again to him, for he had eaten no bread nor I drunk any water, three days and three nights.”-—All the same, I daresay, good old-fashioned folks would resent the changing of Solomon’s “flagons ” into such a commonplace thing as a cake of dried raisins or figs: believing that love and wine (like “freedom and whisky,” according to Burns) “gang thegither ” ! FRENCH VERSION. 187 The “ Schlussel,” 0r Key, to the figure-texts is placed at the end of the book, which is, on the whole, but a poor specimen of the continental versions. FRENCH VERSION. TWO years after the issue of the Copenhagen edition of Von Wiering’s work, a French version made its appearance and from the same enterprising publisher’s “ dwelling ” : - BIBLE I EN I FIGURES I contenant 252 Senten- I ces choisies, I Eclairées avec pres de 800 Figures, I pour faire apprendre a la I jeunesse I toutes choses par son mom I & avec plaisir. I Oh You a joint autant de I Sentences Morales, Ia chaque 7 coté, I sans application au sentences I de la Bible. I a COPEN- HAGUE, 1745. IChez Chretien Gottlob Mengel I & Comp. I Imprimé par Chr. George Glasing.1 This, however, is something more than a mere translation into French of the Hamburg version— at the same time it is something less. It will certainly appear to most readers as a very odd thing that a book in the French language should be published at Copenhagen, but we shall presently 1 BIBLE IN FIGURES, containing 252 choice Texts, illustrated with more than 800 Figures; in order to enable Youth to understand all things by their names, and with delight. To which are added as many moral sentences on each side without reference to the Biblical Passages. COPENHAGEN, 1745. At the house of Chretien Gottlob Mengel and Co. Printed by Chr. George Glasing. 138 1115190 GI. YPHIC BIBLES. see that the editor had sufficient reasons for what he did in this respect, and his preface is, I think, greatly superior to any of those in our English versions: THIS little Bible, in engravings, of which I new issue a new edition for the use of the Young, is too well known and valued to require description or praise. This invention is no new one; it is a mode of instruction which was in use among the most ancient nations. The Egyptians concealed all their science under hieroglyphs. The Chinese employed it with much success, believing that they found great advantage from it. The diligence and ingenuity of those peoples have been highly valued, and we must confess that their inven- tions have not been altogether fruitless. But though they obtained their object by this means they still remained in their ignorance and blindness. I say, farther, that where the ancients imagined they found a certain light, we see nowadays nothing but darkness. They filled their 'minds with many images, but left them empty as regards wholesome science. What an advantage, on the other hand, for the youth of Christendom to live in an age when Divine light has scattered abroad all darkness 1 To be able to gather together from the most tender age a treasure whose value surpasses all the riches of the world—a treasure which can render the possessors of it truly happy and content, even in the most trying adversities. \Vhat a happiness to be able to advance to the source of Living Water, which rolls towards eternal life! To see the images which express s0 vividly the wonders of God, without being wrapped up in the hiero- glyphs 0f the heathen religion, which are so difficult to explain. Last of all, what a joy for me to be able to con- tribute something to the happiness of youth, by teaching it by means of pictures, whose meaning is easy of comprehension. FREIVCH VERSION. 189 This is the chief aim I have had in view in giving this book to the public. It is translated into a language which will make it useful not only to the youth of France, but also to children who are learning French. The passages of the Holy Scriptures of which this little book consists are from the new version,1 and the_figures which we have chosen are so well engraved and so clear that what they are intended to represent may be seen at a first glance. In a word, we have endeavoured to accomplish that, by carefulperusal, the principal points of the Holy Scripture should be impressed on the memory of youth in an easy and pleasing manner. I shall be sufficiently rewarded for my pains if it have the success which I desire. May God, the author and finisher of our faith, Father of Light, from whom proceedeth every perfect gift, grant His blessing, that we, who see at present as through a glass darkly, may see Him face to face in all eternity. Following this really excellent preface is the “ Clef,” or “Key,” to the Scripture passages, which, of course, constitute the main body of the book. As to the propriety of placing the solutions before the puzzles, so to speak, opinions may differ: the worthy Burgo- master of Augsburg set the example, it is true, in his admirable work; but, good man as he was, I think he erred in this respect, for it seems the more appropriate plan to place your “Key” to your “mysteries ”—-such as they may be—after them, rather than before them. But this is not the only fault to be found with the French version : he cannot be excused, in my poor opinion, for discarding the 1 Meaning, I suppose, the new French translation of the Bible. 190 IIIEROGL YPHIC L’IBLES. rhymed couplets embodying the substance of the texts, which, as I have before observed, were cal- culated to incite young readers to commit them to memory, from the jingle at the end of each line, which catches the fancy of juveniles. Not only has the editor discarded those pretty couplets, but he has put in their stead so-called maxims, which have no bearing whatever upon the passages beneath which they are placed. The texts are the same as in the German version by the same publisher, but often they are abridged ; for example, the famous passage in the Song of Solomon, “ Stay me with flagons ” and so forth—ante, pp. 184-6 -—is curtailed to the “apples ” and “ love.”1 A very good example of the inappropriate “ maxims ” inserted at the foot of the picture-texts is furnished in the reduced facsimile given on the next page—the book measures, inside the cover, 5% inches in height, by 3% in width : what connection, I should like to know, is there between a “moral sentence” warning against all occasions of sin and the beautiful passage where Solomon’s beloved compares herself to a rose among thorns ’l The other “ maxims ” are quite as inapposite to the texts. Our English Bible gives us this rendering of the celebrated passage in that fine group of love-songs: 1 “ Faites moi une couche de [basket of apples], car je me paine d’ [amour=figure of woman and child, and also, two doves billing].” FRENCH VERSION. 191 “ I am the rose of Sharon, and. the lily of the valleys. As the lily among thorns, so is my love among the ’ daughters.”—According to Luther’s translation : “ Ich 82 Semences de la Bible. Je fvis la telle ei’c ma grande amie entre les filles. Évitez avec foin toutçs' les occafions dg péché, car on perlt fouvent pour n avoir pas évité le peril. Mon bin eine Blume zu Saron, und eine Rose im Thal. Wie eine Rose unter den Dornen, so ist meine Freunden unter den Tochtern.” The Dutch version (Amsterdam, 1720) : “ Ick ben een Roose van Saron, 192 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. een lelie der dalen. Gelijck een 1elie onder de doornen, alsoo is mijne Vriendinne onder de doch- tern.”—The Latin Vulgate: “Ego fios campi, et lilium convallium. Sicut lilium inter spinas, sic amica mea inter filias.” It is not unlikely that several other editions or versions were made from Von Wiering’s work, and if any examples of such still exist they may some day, perchance, be discovered in the second-hand book shops of the Fatherland. In a catalogue of Dutch books brought down to the year 1787 is the following : KLEINE PRINT-BYBEL, of CLXX. geschiedenissen des 'Oud en Nieuw Testaments konstig afgebeeld. AMSTERDAM: Dirk onder de Linden. [n.d.] ‘ This must be a different work from the Kleinc Print- Bybel edited by Honnius, first published at Am- sterdam in 17 20, which contains, as we have seen, only 150 texts, although the same publisher had also issued editions of Honnius’ work in 1754 and 1772 (see ante, p. 177). It may have been an entirely new version derived from Von Wiering.—I have failed to procure a copy of this book, or any account of its contents; but I must not grieve overmuch at this, having been otherwise very fortunate in the course of my “anxious inquiries” after editions of Hiero- glyphic Bibles. SECTION IV. THE VERSIONS COMPARED. WHERE Mattsperger seems most deficient is in the comparative paucity of the figures, which the worthy compiler probably considered as more than balanced by the abundant scroll-work. The imitators, or copyists, of Mattsperger made up for ' this deficiency; and, while the honour of first inven- tion will be cheerfully granted to the old Burgo- master of Augsburg—albeit, the design of the Orbis Pictus must have had some influence on his mind, if, indeed, it did not actually suggest the idea of the work—the merits of those who adopted his plan, English as well as Continental, should not be slight- ingly passed over. After a careful survey of the several versions, I think that Mattsperger’s pet hobby-we can fairly call it nothing else—0f “hearts” somewhat circum- scribed his views as to the representation by means of figures of certain notable—or, for the matter of that, obscure, but still weighty—passages in the N 193 194 .H/EROGL YP/I/C BIBLE-S. Scriptures. His successors were hampered with no such “fad” as that of the Augsburg worthy for “hearts”; and while they are found—I include, of course, the compiler of Hodgson’s book—to follow their prototype, they have not seldom invented for themselves figures which are not found in Matt- sperger, and, generally speaking, are decided acquisi- tions to books of the kind. In No. 5 of Mattsperger, Part 1., the figures in the passage Gen. xxxiv. 29, which recounts the descent of Moses from Sinai with the Tables of the Law, represent Mount Sinai, the Tables, and a hand. The Dutch version has in addition a fine figure of the great Hebrew lawgiver, with the rays of celestial light springing gracefully from his brow upwards, in pleasing contrast with the clumsy horn- like excrescences depicted in most of our English versions. The impressive saying of the Saviour, viewing with prophetic eye the coming destruction of the Holy City (Matt. xxiii. 37): “0 Jerusalem! thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee,” and so forth, is only partly represented in Mattsperger (No. 11); where the figure of Christ is well drawn, as also the children, the hen, the chickens, and the wings. In the Dutch version, which gives the whole verse, for “ stonest," and so forth, there is a picture of a man half-kneeling, his hands clasped as if in supplication, and two men about to stone him. THE VERSIONS COMPARED. 195 The pose of the hen is perhaps better than in Matts- perger. Again, of that solemn passage in the first chapter of Isaiah (2, 3), “I have nourished and brought up children, and they have rebelled against me. The ox knoweth his owner, and the ass his master’s crib ,- but Israel doth not know, my people do not consider” —-of this Mattsperger gives only part of the third verse, and an on and an ass are depicted ; but in the Dutch version (following Von VViering) we have also a fine group of children; the ox and the ass are better depicted,- the ass, standing beside “his master’s crib,” and “my people” represented by a very neatly drawn group of men. I In Mattsperger and Von Wiering figures represent the words in italic in the familiar passage : “Behold the lion of Judah, the root of David hath prevailed to open the book and to loose the seven seals thereof” (Rev. v. 5). In Hedgson’s work the word “ root ” is given in letters, and for David is a crowned man with a harp. The passage, “Thou hast been a shelter for me, and a strong tower from the enemy” (Psalm lxi. 3), is thus differently illustrated : In the Hamburg version we have a fortress, and for “enemy ” two men fighting with sword and pistol; in the Amsterdam version the word strong is represented by the figure of a man with a broken column on his shoulder ; a tower; and for enemy, a stalwart Roman captain, sword in hand, looking backwards, as if encouraging his followers. 196 HJEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. Solomon’s trade with foreign countries (1 Kings x. 22): “The king had at sea a navy of Tarshish with the navy of Hiram: once every three years came the navy of Tarshish, bringing gold, and silver, ivory, and apes, and peacocks”—Mattsperger’s figures in this passage have been very closely copied, not only by editors of continental versions, but also by the compiler of Hodgson’s book—the perfect simi- larity which is observable in the figures in all versions certainly could not be merely fortuitous. In one respect the Dutch plate is the best, for while Matt- sperger and some of his derivatives represent Solomon’s navy by a single ship, in the Kteine Print- Bybel we have a number of ships, “with bow and stern raised high in air.” Our English versions are limited in' their scope, it is true, but I think that in copying from continental works the compilers have not always selected the passages which best lend themselves for “hieroglyphic” purposes. For example, how came it that they passed over Canticles ii. 9: “My beloved is like a roe, or a young hart: behold, he standeth behind 'our wall, he looketh forth at the windows, showing himself through the lattice "2 In both Mattsperger and the Dutch version the figures representing the words here printed in italic are charmingly drawn; and even Von Wiering’s coarser woodcuts are not devoid of beauty. ‘ It seems strange that, neither in Mattsperger nor THE VERSIONS COMPARED. 197 any of its continental derivatives, nor in our English versions, the four verses which immediately follow the last-cited passage (10-13) have not been given, since the words in italic might have been represented by pretty figures : “Rise up, my love, my fair one, and come away, for 10, the winter is past, the rain is over and gone; the flowers appear on the earth ; and the time of the singing of birds is come, and the voice of the turtle is heard in the land 3 the fig tree putteth forth her green figs, and the wines, with the tender grape, give a good smell.”1 The mention of the Hamburger engraver reminds me of some adverse notes I 'made upon a few of his designs—the less inexcusable, however faulty his engraving might be, since he had such excellent models before him; for instance, the figure of the loose woman in the passage from Sirach (or Eccle- siasticus, as that apocryphal book is commonly called amongst us) ch. ix. 3, 4 : in Von \Viering the figure of the woman is ludicrous, rather than enticing, one side of her face being swelled as if with toothache ,- she has the long-waist, hanging sleeves, and abnormally high heels of the period. The Dutch version, on the other hand, has the figure of a pretty woman, exquisitely drawn, with robes flowing gracefully about her. 1 It is true, the spurious “ editions ” of Hodgson, printed by J. Bailey, have this passage, but the “ singing birds ” and the “ turtle-dove ” are nothing less than atrocities, as I have already pointed out on page 49. 198 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. The fine description of a virtuous woman, in Proverbs xxxi. 10-19: “\Vho can find a virtuous woman? For her price is far above rubies. The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her. . She is like the merchants’ ships. . . . Her candle goeth not out by night. . . She layeth her hands to the spindle, and her hands hold the distaif.” This is but poorly illustrated in Von Wiering, but in the Dutch version the ships, lamp, hands, distafi', and spindle are admirably depicted ; the passage does not occur in Hodgson’s book. No. 73 (Part I. of Mattsperger), which illustrates Jeremiah viii. 7: “Yea, the stork knoweth her appointed times ; and the turtle and the crane and the swallow observe the time of their coming ”: is perhaps as fine an example of the artist’s skill in drawing birds as may be found in the book; the Dutch version continues the passage: “but my people know not the judgment of the Lord ”: by a well-drawn group of figures. The plate in Part I. of the Augsburg work con- taining four texts represents passages from the Psalms, in which the heart is mentioned, and in each the heart depicted is surrounded by a wreath of flowers. In No. 74 (also Part 1.), “The name of the Lord is a strong tower,” the Hebrew characters for Jehovah are placed at the top, but do not serve as a hieroglyph --“Der Name dess HERRN ist ein festes”—then follows a fine drawing of a castle on a rock. No. 178, TIIE VERSIONS COMPARED. 199. “ Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or the leopard its spots 2 ” Here there is actually a figure of the human skin! and this is closely copied in V011 Wiering and De Kleine Print-Bybel. No. 240, “I put 011 righteous- ness, and it clothed me 5 my judgment was as a robe and a diadem. I was eyes to the blind and feet to the lame.” (Job xxix. 14, 15.) The words in italic are represented by figures. In the Dutch version there is also the figure of a lame man with crutches. N o. 108, in Part II. of the Augsburg work, has very beautiful figures: “He shall feed his flock like a shepherd, he shall gather the lambs in his arm ” (Isaiah x1. 11): ashepherd with staff, very graceful; group of sheep, well drawn 5 as also the two out- stretched arms. Abraham’s intended sacrifice of his son Isaac (No. 132) is much superior to the corre- sponding cuts in Hodgson’s book (p. 14): there is a fine figure of Abraham, knife in hand, underneath, his name; sticks laid crosswise ; a small boy, “Isaac” underneath. This text is not in the Dutch version, but the figures have been imitated in Hodgson. The passage from the apocryphal book of Bel in Babel (No. 146) also occurs in Hodgson (p. 84), but, whether by Bewick or not, the figures in the English work are poor compared with those in Mattsperger. The famous passage in Proverbs (xxvi. 14), No. 162 of Mattsperger, Part II , “ Ein Fauler wendet sich im [figure of a bed ; not a huge four-poster, as we should have expected to see, but one of those in common 200 HIEROGL YPHIC 5115155. use at the present day, showing that new designs in furniture are sometimes old ones re-introduced], wie die [figure of a door] in der [figure of a hinge] "—No. 165, Eliezer’s speech, with the self-same figures, re- appears in Hodgson, p. 15. Plate 249 represents Doomsday. But, however interesting such comparisons may be in themselves, perhaps the most important point to ascertain is, which of the continental versions formed the model for Hodgson’s Curious Hieroglyphiclc Bible. At first, and for some time afterwards, my opinion was that the Dutch version, De Kleine Print-Bybel, had been followed, but after examining the Second Part of Mattsperger, I concluded that the compiler of the first English version had it also before him, because Hodgson’s work has texts (and figures) which are in it, and not in the First Part of Mattsperger, which was the original of the Hamburg edition, which, in its turn, was the direct source of the Dutch version. Thomas Bewick, in his Memoir, says that Hodgson “also employed Germans ” to cut wood blocks for him—ante, p. 18—and it is highly probable, I think, that some intelligent fellow among them brought Mattsperger under Hodgson’s notice ; at all events, that the compiler of the Curious Hieroglyphicle Bible had before him the Second Part—which, as I have before stated, was not reproduced elsewhere—is evident from the texts found in Hodgson’s work THE VEIKISIOIVS C OZl/PA RED. 201 which also occur in Mattsperger 11., but in no other version: MATTSPERGER II. Honeson. 1 Genesis i. 2 . . .. . . page 2 10 Numbers xxi. 8 . . . . ,, 31 40 2 Chronicles xvi. 9 . . ,, 46 108 Isaiah x1. 11 . . . ,, 57 109 Haggai ii. 23 . . . . . ,, 73 112 Zechariah ix. 9 . . . ,, 74 115 Malachi iii. l . ‘ . . . s ,, 75 121 Wisdom ii. 23, 24 . . . o ,, 78 122 Genesis iii. 4, 6 . . . n ,, 7 131 Baruch ii. 16, 17 . . . . ,, 80 132 Genesis xxii. 9, 10 . . . . ,, 14 136 Genesis xi. 4 . . . a . ,, 13 143 Susannah 35 . . . ,, 83 146 Bel at Babel 10 . . . . ,, 84 149 Dragon in Babel 25 . . . . ,. 801 158 Manasseh 9 . .v . . . ,, 85 164 2 Esdras vi. 45 r ‘ ,, 3 165 Genesis xxiv. 35 ,, 15 166 Isaiah x1. 31 ' ~ .» , . . ,, 58 205 Genesis viii. 10, 11 . . . . ,, 11 210 Ezekiel v. 11 . . . . . ,, 61 213 Zephaniah i. 12 . . . . ,, 72 It would be absurd to suppose that these texts, and the figures inserted in them, were not deliberately copied from the Second Part of Mattsperger, although it is more than probable that the compiler also made use of Von Wiering’s version, for in Hodgson there 1 Second edition of Hodgson. 202 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. are texts which occur in the Hamburg edition, but are not found in the Kleine Print-Bgbel, though some of the cuts seem to have been copied from, or suggested by, figures in the Dutch work. To return to the plates in Mattsperger once more— any one who looks at them must be unwilling to close the books—the four special texts on page 43 of Part Second represent the Seasons: Friihling, Sommer, Herbst, and lVinter. The passages employed for this purpose are from the apocryphal book of Jesus the Son of Sirach (or Ecclesiasticus), ch. 50, v. 8 5 Pro- verbs, ch. 30, v. 255 Sirach, ch. 33, v. 17 5 and the apocryphal book of Wisdom, ch. 16, v. 29. SPRING is represented by a beautiful garden, in which is a woman with a spade in one hand, and a bouquet of flowers in the other 5 on her head, a chaplet of flowers. SUMMER: a cornfield, partly reaped; a manly figure, with sickle and sheaf under the arm 5 the head crowned with ears of corn. AUTUMN : a wine-press 5 fine female figure in a vineyard, a vessel full of grapes in one hand, a bunch of grapes in the other. WINTER: figure of Hope, as if in flight; snow-scene 5 an old man clothed in furs, trying to warm himself at the- fire in a brazier which he holds in one hand. Four perfect little gems, which might well be reproduced on a larger scale, for the delight of lovers of good pictures. SECTION V. MANUSCRIPT LATIN MNEMONIO BIBLE; BUNo’s ‘MEMORIALE’ Worms 5 BLOCK Booxs OF THE 15TH CENTURY. THE LA TIN MA NUSORIPT. INTERESTING and curious in itself, and precious as a relique of the latter days of the monastic scriptorium, is a: small illuminated vellum book in the possession of the Right Hon. the Earl of Denbigh, which may be considered as somewhat akin to the Hieroglyphic Bibles whose history has been traced in the preceding Sections. This Manuscript might be entitled a “Biblia in Rebus,” but more appositely, a “Biblicum Memoriale Emblematicum,” or a “Mne- monic Bible ” 5 as it was evidently designed to aid the memory of persons already familiar with the Scriptures in Latin, by means of figures, portions of certain passages, and sometimes only the opening words of chapters 0r verses. The noble owner of this example of ingenuity and industry having gener- ously placed it at my service, I hope to furnish a 203 204 HZEROGL YPHIC BJBLES. tolerably accurate as well as interesting description of its appearance and contents. The volume is 4% inches in height, by 3 in width, and Mr. Everard Green, Rouge Dragon, Heralds’ College, London, has favoured me with a technical description of the brown leather binding, which, he says, is English, and of the first half of the 17th cen- tury : “ The back has five panels 'with four bands and two pallets, and the bands and pallets have a slight cortized seriated ornament in gold. On the sides, each of the four corners has a gilt device of two arrows in saltire, points in base, surmounted by a heart, and ensigned with a royal crown, with in base a flenr-de-lis, and in the flaunches, a Tudor rose. The central gilt stamp on either side is oval, and consists of the Prince of Wales’ feathers, enfiled with a crown, and surrounded by two olive branches slipped in' base. This stamp,” Mr. Green adds, “was made for Prince Henry, the elder brother of King Charles the First, who died in 1612.” The book-plate of Rudolph Earl of Denbigh, who was born in 1823 and died in 1892, is on the inside of the cover; three leaves of paper have been inserted (possibly, after the book received its present binding), the first and third of which are blank, and on the second is the following inscription: “The gift of Mr. [Thomas Watson 5 | Nov“ 4, 1763, | late of Holywell, Flints, | late of the Society | of Jesus I now on his road to | his native country | Scotland.” In the 5th LA TIN ZVIANUSCRIPT. 205 Volume of Records of the English Province of the S. J., by Henry Foley, S. J. (London, 1879), are the following particulars regarding Thomas Watson, or “test, for it seems he passed under both names : The celebrated historian, Father Thomas West, whose real name was Daniel, was for a. short time missioner at Holywell, and afterwards at Ulverstone and Furness. He was born on New Year’s Day, 1720, and for some time in early life was a mercantile traveller.’ He entered the Society on the 7th of Sept. 1751, made his higher studies and theology at Liege, was professed on the 2d of Feb. 1769, and died on the 10th of June 1779, act. 59, at Sizergh. He is known by his Guide to the Lakes of Cumberland, and by his Antiquities of Furness, or an account of the Royal Abbey of St. Mary of Nightshade, near Dalton, in Furness, 4to, London, 1774, pp. 288, preceded by a descriptive view of Furness, pp. 56, and closed with a weighty appendix. The Rev. John Whitaker, the learned historian of VVhalley, who died on the 30th of October 1808, , set. 73, and was acquainted with Fr. West, in vol. ii. of The Ancient Cathedral of Cornwall, p. 357, had recommended him to expatiate on details of the monastic institute in his Anti- quities 0f Fnrness, but adds, “ I was too late in my recom- mendation to Mr. WVes t, as he was then in London, attending the press for publication’ (p. 357). How this Manuscript came into possession of the Feildings, Lord Denbigh explains thus: “My father (before he married my mother) married Louisa Pennant, great-grandaughter and heiress of Thomas Pennant, the well-known collector and antiquarian. W’e have all his works and collections here [i.e. at Newnham Paddox], and the Rebus Bible belongs to 206 HIEROGL YPHIC BZBLES. them. My Welsh property in Flintshire, which my father acquired by his marriage, is in and around Holywell, and so I make no doubt that Mr. Pennant obtained this book from Father Watson, of Holy- well.” At the end of the book is inserted a note from the donor to Thomas Pennant—as we may presume, and the inscription at the beginning, as above, is doubt- less in Pennant’s handwriting 5 at_all events, it is in a quite different hand from Father Watson’s, whose spelling, by the way, was sadly deficient : Dr Sir, I take this Opertunity of returning My Sincere thanks for all favours from y'Selfe &. family. am thus fare on the road to Scotland, and if agreeable will wait on you to know if I can be of any Service to you in that Kingdom. the Old ‘ Coines which I once shewed you are here at yr Service, &book I beg you’t accept of, and with best of wishes for y'Selfe and Lady I am Dr Sr Yr most Obedt Humb Sert THOMAS WATSON. Sidbothame friday 30th of Oct. From the date in Pennant’s inscription, Nov. 4, 1763, it seems evident that Father Watson on that day “waited on” the antiquary, and presented him with “the Old Coines and b,ook”-—gifts which the LA TIIV il/IANUSCA’IPT. 207 observant author of the well-known “Tours” highly appreciated, we may be sure, though I cannot find that he mentions this remarkable Manuscript in the memoir of his literary life or any of his other works. But how did Father1Vatson, or West, obtain the book? This is a question which is not likely to be satisfactorily answered. The book must have a strange history, could we but trace it. Not to go farther back than the time of the gallant Prince Henry, the friend of Sir Walter Raleigh—on this subject, see Isaac D’Israeli’s Curiosities of Literature— into whose hands did it pass when, after the murder of Charles the First, the Commonwealth men made “ducks and drakes ” of the royal belongings ? Such a book, one should suppose, would not be valued by any of Cromwell’s sour-visaged, crop-cared Inde- pendents, still less by anyPresbyterian 5 and yet it survived those troubled times, and now reposes in an English nobleman’s mansion. On pp. xiv. and xv. of the present work are fac- similes each of two consecutive pages of this Manu- script, from which it will be seen that they represent conventional “castles,” generally composed of 10 “stones,” or divisions, and that the four central “stones” form an inverted triangle, which is conse- quently divided from the apex to the base. Some- times there are less than 10 “stones,” but generally this is the number. The two pages in the First Plate have each 10, but the first of the second plate has 208 l/YEROGL YPHIC BZBLES. only 8, while the second page again has 10. The Book of Genesis has 50 chapters, and these are represented in 5 “castles” of 10 “stones” each. The number of Psalms is 150, and these are appor- tioned to 15 “castles” of 10 “stones” each. But Peter’s first epistle having only 5 chapters and his second 3, together they form 8 “stones.” The triangular shape of the central divisions was, no doubt, designed as an emblem of the Trinity. “It has been supposed,” writes Mr. Green, “by persons who did not recognise the economy of this book, that it is a Lollard composition, and, farther, from the ‘castles’ on each page, that it might have belonged to Sir John Oldcastle 5 but this unfortunate Lord Cobham was burnt in 1418, and the manuscript ~ is clearly of later date, and is of German, not of English origin. But it seems evident, from several details—for example, the use of the rosary, where “prayer” is indicated—that the writer was a Catholic Scripturist, a character which Protestants find hard to conceive.” We have already asked, How came this book into Father Watson’s possession ’1 And we may now ask, with as little hope of a solution of the mystery, How came it into Prince Henry’s hands? A book of German origin—could the Queen of Bohemia, daughter of James the First of England, have had any part in its conveyance to the British royal family’.l Might it not have been a gift from her to Prince Henry, who LA T [N [VA NUS CRIPT. 209 so much esteemed the little book that he caused it to be handsomely bound? Leaving these conjectures for what they may be worth, let us attempt a description of the volume. The book, in its own peculiar way, represents the entire Bible, from Genesis to Revelation, including the principal books of the Apocrypha. Altogether there are 149 leaves of vellum, about one half of which (including blank pages and leaves) are taken up with mnemonic representations of the Bible’s con- tents. Originally the leaves were not numbered, and what is now marked in pencil at foot as folio 1 cannot have been the first leaf of the book, since it begins near the end of a sentence, and the missing portion here may have contained the title, as well as the first pages of the prolegomena. What re- mains of the introductory matter, closely written and in very minute characters, occupies folios 1 and 2 and part of the recto of 35 the verse of 3 and the two following leaves are blank. The Clavis Sacre Scripture, or Key to the Holy Scripture, begins on folio 6 and ends on the recto of 7, after which the text, as it may be termed, begins. It would seem, from several of the blank pages, that the illuminator had first of all drawn for the use of the scribe the outline of the conventional “castle” with its several “stones,” and that the number of these was always ten is evident from traces of some division lines having been erased, when less than ten was required. 0 210 HIEROGLYPHZC BIBLES. And occasionally when a single chapter of one of the books remains after filling a page it is placed else- where. The order of the books of the Bible, according to the Latin Vulgate, is not always observed : Genesis begins on the verso of fol. 7 and ends on 9 verso.1 Exodus, 10 (ch. 1-20 only). Leviticus, 11 r. (ch. 21-27). Num- bers, 11 v.-13 r. Beat. 13 v.—15 r. Joshua, 15 v.—16 v. Judges, 17 r.—17 v. (ch. 21 at foot of 18 r.). Ruth, 18 r. 1 Sam. 18 v.—19 v. (ch. 31 at foot of 21 r.). 2 Sam. 20 r.—2l r. 1 Kings, 21 v.-22 v. 2 Kings, 23 r.—24 r. 1 Chron. 24 v.—25 v. 2 Chron. 26 r.—27 v. Prayer of hlanasseh, 27 v. Ezra, 28 r. Nehem. 28 v.-29 r. Tobit, 29 v.—30 r. Judith, 30 v.—31 r. Esther, 31 v.—32 r. Job, 32 v.-34 v. Psalms, 35 r.—42 r. (v. blank). Proverbs, 43 r.—44 r. (ch. 31 at foot of 45 r. with these words written in bold characters: “Mulieres fortes quis ”). Eccles. 44 v.—45 r. Song of Solomon, 45 v. (46 r. blank). Wisdom, 46 v.—47 r. Sirach (Ecclesiasticus), 47 v.—5O r. (v. blank). Isaiah, 51 r.—54 r. Jeremiah, 54@—57 r. Lam. 57 r. Baruch, 57 v. Ezekiel, 58 r.-59 v. (ch. 1—40 only). Daniel, 60 r. (ch. 11, 12; 13, 14, Apocr. Bel and Dragon). Hosea, 60 v.—61 r. Joel, 61 r. Amos and Obadiah, 61 v. Jonah, 62 r. Micah, 62 v. Nahum and Habakkuk, 63 r. Zeph. and Haggai, 63 v. Zech. 64. Malachi, 64 v. 1 JVIaccabees, 65. 2 Mace. 66. Jllatthew, 67, 68 r. Mark, 68 v., 69 r. Luke, 69 v.—7O v. John, 71 (ch. 21 at foot of 72 v.). Romans, 72 r.—72 v. 1 Cor. 73. 2 Cor. 74. Gal. 75 r. E h. 75 v. Philipp. and Col. 76 r. 1 and 2 Thess. 76 v. 1 Tim. 77 r. 2 Tim, Titus, and Philemon, 77 v. ,Heb. 78. Acts, 79 r.—80 r. James, 80 v. 1 and 2 Peter, 81 r. 1, 2, 3 John and Jude, 81 v. Rev. 82 r.-83 r. (v. blank). 3 Esdras, 84 r. 1 In the rest of this list the letters r and v signify the recto and verso of aleaf; where a number is given without either letter being added, it represents both sides of a leaf. LA TIN ZVIANUSCRZPT. 211 From the foregoing list it will be observed that, between folios 10 and 11, chapters XXl.-Xl. of Exodus and i.-xx. of Leviticus are wanting ; that is to say, two leaves, each representing twenty chapters. Again, between folios 59 and 60, chapters Xli.-Xlviii. of Ezekiel and i.-x. of Daniel are wanting=one leaf, on the recto of which were the last eight chapters of Ezekiel, and on the verso the ten first chapters of Daniel.1 As there is no vestige of the two missing leaves between 10 and 11, it is probable that they were lost before the book received its present binding 3 but a very narrow slip of vellum remains between 59 and 60, from which we may conclude that the missing leaf here was cut out by some Vandal in comparatively modern times—for the which, may he be anathema and maranatha ! Amen. As the remaining part of the book is more or less foreign to our main subject, some account of it may be left until the reader is furnished with an explana- tion of our facsimiles of four of its pages, and a few remarks on other features of the Manuscript. 1T0 be more precise: the rubric at the top of the last division on folio 10, verso, reads: Locutusq-ue est Domimls cunctos [sermones hos]=Exodus xx. 1 ; the rubric at the top of first division on the next page : Dixit quoq'ue Dominus ad a [M oysen], Loquere ad sacerdos = Leviticus xxi. 1.—-The rubric at the top of last division on folio 59, verso : In 'oz'gesimo quinto ammo transmigrationis [nostrw]=Ezekiel x1. 1 ; the rubric at the top of first division on the next page : Ego autem ab amio prime [Darii M edi1=Danie1 xi. 1. Lu ,_1 L0 HIEROGL YPHIC Blb’LES. Explanation of the Facsimiles. The First Plate (p. xiv.) represents chapters 1 to 10 of the Book of Genesisl: the opening words of each chapter, in bolder writing than other parts, are in vermillion ; the names of the several Books are in blue; and the figures are in red, green, blue, and gold. The following scheme of the two pages may be of some assistance to the reader, together with the extension of the rubrics subjoined : GEN. I. 11. . III. xr. XII. XIII. n v XIV . *I‘ be 4*“ '2 VIII. IX. X. xvm. xrx. xx. Gen. i.—In principio creavit Deus coelum [et terrani]. ,, ii.—Igitur perfecti sunt coeli [et terra]. 1 At top of the first page the syllable “ Gen ” is almost ob- literated in the MS., but the rest of the word, “ esis,” is plain enough on the right side. LATIN MANUSCRIPT. 213 Gen. iii.—Sed et serpens erat callidior [cunctis animantibus terrze]. ,, iv.—Cognovit vero Adam Evmn [Via/g. Adam vero cognovit uxorem suam Hevam]. ,, \'.—Hic est liber generationis Adam. ,, vi.—Cumque coepissent homines multipIica-ri [super terrain]. ,, vii.-Dixitque Dominus ad illum ufum ad eum], Ingredere ftu . . . in arcam]. ,,viii.—Recorda.tus autem Deus Nee. ,, ix.—Benedixitque Deus Noe [et filiis ejns]. ,, x.—Hze sunt generationes filiorum Nee. Gen. xi.—Erat autem terra labii [unius]. ,, xii.—Dixit autem Dominus ad Abram. ,, xiii.—Ascendit ergo Abram de Egypto. ,, xiv.—Factum est autem in illo tempore, ut Amraphel. ,, xv.——His itaque transactis, factus est sermo [Domini ad Abram]. ,, xvi.—Igitur Semi, uxor Abram, non genuerat liberos. ,, xvn.-P0stquam vero nonaginta et novem annorum esse coeperat ,, XViii.—Appa.ruit autem ei Dominus [in convalle Mambre sedenti in ostio tabernaculi sui in ipso fervore diei]. ,, xiX.—Veneruntque duo angeli [Sodomam vespere]. ,, xx.—Profectus inde Abraham [in terram australem]. It would beat task causing “ weariness to the flesh” —certainly, injury to one’s precious sight—to attempt to decipher the whole of these two pages of the Manuscript; for not only is the writing full of con- tractions (often a single letter does duty for a whole word), but it is so minute that even With the aid of 214 HIEROGL YPfllC BIBLES. a good magnifying glass one can make but small progress, and it must suffice to explain the figures, and occasionally a few lines of the writing. Gen. i.—“[n the beginning God created the heaven [and the earth].”1 This “stone,” it will be observed, is subdivided into six, representing the six days of creation: light, on the 1st day (3-5); the firmament, 2nd day (6-8); dry land, 3rd day (9-13) : the baloon- like figure is meant for a tree ; the heavenly bodies, 4th day (14-19): represented by a solitary star; fish and fowl, 5th day (20-23) ,- land animals and man, 6th day (24-31). ii.——“ Thus the heavens [and the earth] were finished.” The hand, with thumb and fore and middle fingers extended, is the form of blessing used in the Western Church, and is an emblem of the Trinity. Together with the words towards which the hand points, diet septz'mo,2 it means, “[God] blessed the seventh day” (v. 3).-—In the other figures we have a “bird’s eye” view of the Garden of Eden, and the four rivers (Pison, Gihon, and Hiddekel=Tigris, and Euphrates) which flowed out of the river in Eden (v. 8-14). iii—“Now the setpent was more sabttl [than any beast 1 It may be stated, once for all, that the English equivalents to the extended rubrics are from the Authorised Version, which is frequently verbally difl‘erent from the rendering of the Latin Vulgate. 2The inverted V in the MS. is the old mode of writing the figure 7. LA TIN MA NUSCRIPT. 215 of the field].” The flaming sword, with the word “cherubim,” requires no explanation. iv.—“Adam knew his wife Eve.” The crossed hoe and cudgel are emblems of the occupations of Cain and Abel: an agriculturist and a shepherd. Most of the writing can be deciphered. On the left, sub te ertt appetttas [ejas], “unto thee shall be his desire ” (v. 7). Gain genm't Enoch (v. 17). Septaplam: this is the initial word of the 24th verse, “If Cain shall be avenged sevenfold, truly Lamech seventy and seven- fold.” On the right of the hoe and cudgel, lllajor est tntqattas mea, qaam at aentam [merear] : “ My punish- ment is greater than I can bear ” (v. 13).1 Between the implements, Dtattgae aa'ortbas Lamech : “Lamech said unto his wives, Adah and Zillah, Hear my voice; ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech : for I have slain a man to my wounding, and a young man to my hurt ” (v. 23). Tradition has it that “Cain lived to a great age, a wanderer on the earth, and known everywhere by the continual shaking of his head, the mark set upon him by God, lest any one should kill him. He was at last slain inadvertently while sleeping in a thicket, by the arrow of his 1According to the Jewish Fathers, after Cain had killed his brother Abel, he did not know what to do with the body, so as to put it out of sight. He carried it about for several days, until God incited two ravens to fight, and one of them being slain, the other buried it in the earth. Cain observed this, and then concealed his brother’s body under the ground. 016 -l HIEROGL YP/IIC BIBLES. descendant Lamech, to whom the attendant pointed him out as a wild beast, being deceived by his appearance, for his body was overgrown with long, shaggy hair. Lamech, on discovering his error, slew the youth.” And so he told his wives, in an outburst of poetry, of the twofold fatality.1 The four lines in V the lower corner, where the names of Adam, Seth, and Enos are decipherable, must refer to v. 25, 26. v.—“ This is the book of the generations of Adam.” A list is here given of the antediluvian patriarchs and their years: Adam, 930; Seth, 912; En0s,'905; Canaan, 910 5 Mahaleel, 895 ; Jared, 962 ; Enoch 1 In the medieeval romance of Duke Huon of Bordeaux, we read that on a plain near the Caspian Sea, from which there appears to be no exit, Huon finds a “ tun made of the heart of oak bound all about with bands of iron,” which rolls round and round “in the circuit of the plain.” Beside it lies a great iron mallet. Within it Gain, the murderer of his brother Abel, is confined, with serpents and toads devouring him; but he is unable to die. He implores Huon to break the tun with the mallet, and thus release him. A fiend of hell is waiting with a. boat to bear Cain from the accursed place, and Cain suggests that after Huon has broken the tun, he should tie the mallet round his neck, represent himself as Cain to the fiend, and effect his escape. Huon declines to touch the tun, but takes advantage of Cain’s advice. He is ferried by the fiend to the city of Collanders, continues to call himself Cain, and is enthusiastically received by the pagans, who do not discover the deceit. —-M r. Sidney L. Lee’s notes to reprint of Lord Berners’ translation, for the Early English Text Society, pp. 801, 802. LATIN .MANUSCA’IPT. 217 ambalai'it cam Deo [i.e. “walked with God "—indi- cated by the feet], 365 ,1 Methuselah, 969 ; Lamech, 7 77; Noah, 500, genuit Sent, Chain, et Japhet. Iste oonsoUabitar] nos ab op[eribns] et la[boribus] nza[nuam] n[os]tra[ram], t[erra] oai mal[edia'it] D[omin]as : 2 “ The same shall comfort us concerning our work and toil of our hands, because of the ground which the Lord hath cursed ” (v. 29). vi.—“And it came to pass, when men began to 1 Mirkhond, in his Raazat es-Safa, or Garden of Purity, a historical work written in Persian, thus explains the trans- lation of Enoch (Edris, he is called by Moslems) to Paradise without having first tasted of death: The patriarch desired to behold Paradise, and, by command of Allah, was seated on a wing of Azrayil (the angel of death) and thus conveyed beyond the seventh heaven and into Paradise, where he passed an hour in contemplation of the rivers, fruits, palaces, huris, and youths of that blessed abode. Then Azrayil told him that he must be conveyed back to the earth, but Enoch resist-ed all his importunities, and, taking shelter beside a tree, declared that he would not leave unless commanded by Allah, and the Most High permitted him to remain, without having first tasted of death—An English rendering of Mirkhond’s work, under the able editorship of Mr. F. F. Arbuthnot, is in course of publication at London. 2From the parts of words placed within brackets (which are not in the Manuscript), some idea may be conceived of the difficulties which have to be encountered in attempting to decipher the minute and contracted writing in this book. Lest the printer’s supply of square brackets should be ex- hausted by this plan of extending the contracted words in the MS., we shall do without them hereafter. 218 HIEROGL YPHIC BZBLES. multiply [on the face of the earth].” The helmet, with the word gigantesl written above, symbolises the “mighty men which were of old, men of renown ” (v. 4). In the upper corner, Noe oir justus atgue peifeetus fuit in generationibus suis, cum Deo ambula'oit .- “Noah was a just man and perfect in his generations, and Noah walked with God” (v. 9). Somewhat above the helmet on the right, V idisset Deus corruperat, etc.: “God looked upon the earth, and behold it was corrupt” (v. 12). Finis unioersw earnis uenit eoram me: “The end of all flesh is come before me” (v. 13). Fae tibi aream, lo. 300, la. 50, al. 30 cub. =“Make thee an ark . . . the length,” etc. (v. 14, 15). vii.—“ And the Lord said unto Noah, Come [thou into the ark,” etc]. Observe the prow which the artist has given to the ship-part of the ark: vessels in the 15th century were thus fashioned. Above the ark at di pl = guadraginta dies pluoiit= “it rained forty days.” 2 1According to the Vulgate: Gigantes autem erant super terrain in diebus illis: “There were giants on the earth in those days ” (v. 4). 2The passage in the Vulgate reads: “Factumque est diluvium quadraginta diebus super terrain ” (v. 17). An episode of the Flood, which is not related by the Talmudists, occurs in the Dinnshenchas, that curious Gaelic collection of topographical legends, five leaves of a vellum copy of which are preserved in the Advocates’ Library, Edin- burgh. Dr. Whitley Stokes, the eminent Celtic scholar, LATIN ZIJANUSCRIPT. 219 viii—“God remembered Noah.” The dove returning to the ark with an olive branch, as the Vulgate reads, “portans ramum oliviae oirentibus foliis in ore suo ”: the authorised English version gives, “ an olive leaf ” (v. 11). Two lines over the smoke from the altar: 0doratusgue est Dominus odorem suaoitatis : “ The Lord smelled a sweet savour ” (v. 21).1 gives the following translation of this “strange story” in Folk-Lore for December, 1893 : “ Sliab Betha, whence is it ?—Bith, son of Noah, son of Lamech, and Oessair, Bith’s daughter, and Ladru, his pilot, and Finntan, son of Bochra, his boy, went in flight, forty days before the Deluge, because they thought that the western islands of the world, from the Tyrrhene Sea west- ward, would not be counted as belonging to the world, and Noah, son of Lamech, had said that he would not let them into the ark. To avoid that flood the four fared on till they reached Erin, and the Flood drowned them as it overtook them at each point, to wit, Bith on Sliab Betha, Ladru on Ard Ladrann, Oessair on Cuil Cessra, and Finntain on Pert Finntain over Tul Tuinne. [Each] was for a whole year beneath the waves [literally, ‘in drowning ’1, and then [the sea] gave them up again; but as to the ship wherein they had arrived, the sea dashed it on a rock at Dun Bare on the last day of the year after it had been raised out of the water. Whence is Sliab Betha.” Dr. Stokes explains that Sliab Betha, “Bith’s Mountain,” now called Slieue Beagh, is on the confines of Fermanagh and Monaghan. 1The Ohaldean account of this episode of the Flood, in which a swallow figures as well as a raven and a dove, is as follows: “(38) I sent forth a dove, and it left. The dove went and turned, and (39) a resting place it could not enter, 220 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. ix.—“ God blessed Noah [and his sons].” The “Rainbow” chapter; planting the vine ,1 Noah’s death, at 950.2 x.—“ These are the generations of the sons of Noah.” The name of Asshur is decipherable, “who built Nineveh,” and below is a fancy picture of that famous city. xi—“ The whole earth was of [one] language.” .Ideal picture of the Tower of Babel—the conventional figure of that celebrated edifice, with its outside gallery Winding to the summit, had not been conceived, apparently, in the time of the illuminator.—List of the “generations” of Shem, after the dispersion at and it returned. (40) I sent forth a swallow, and it left. The swallow went and turned, and (41) a resting place it could not enter, and it returned. (42) I sent forth a raven, and it left. (43) The raven went, and the drying up of the water it saw, and (44) it did eat, it swam, and wandered away, and did not return. (45) I sent the animals forth, to the winds poured out a libation, (46) I built an altar on the peak of the mountain.”—Assyrian Discoveries, by George Smith, “ Izdubar, or Flood Series of Legends,” p. 191. 1 The Rabbis tell us that when Noah had planted the vine Satan placed under its roots the blood of three animals, a lamb, a lion, and a swine, which produces the three stages of intoxication typified by the dispositions of these creatures. 2YVhen Noah was about to die, says Mirkhond, he thus addressed his family : “I have learned that this world is like a house with two doors, by one of which I entered, and after staying therein a little while I leave by the other.” LA TIN ‘II'IANUSCRIPT. 221 . fill? Shinar: Arphaxad, Salah, Eber, Peleg, Reu, Serug, Nahor, and so forth. xii—“Now the Lord said unto Abram.” The verse is completed below the rubric : Egredere de term tua, et de cognatione tua, et de domo patris tui, et bent in terram guam monstrabo tibi: “Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father’s house, unto a land which I will show thee” (v. 1). Then follows: Benedicam benedicentibus tibi, et maledicam maledicentibus tibi, atgue in te benedicentur unioersce oognationes terrce .' “I will bless them that bless thee, and curse them that curse thee 5 and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed ” (v. 3).—-We have here figured two altars, each on a hill, with a valley between 5 the sides of the hills are so deeply green that the. writing on them is mostly illegible, but it evi- dently has reference to verses 7-10, as the first line is composed of the contracted words App Dhs = Apparuit Dominus: “the Lord appeared [unto Abram],” v. 7 ; we may farther read conjecturally, perreaitgue Abram oadens; also progrediens, Eggptum, and fames; and these words, taken in connection with the figures of two altars (v. 7, 8), imply that, as “there was a famine in the land,” Abram proceeded to Egypt. xiii.—“Abram went up out of Egypt.” Below the rubric, Erat autem dioes oalde vin possessione, auri, et argenti: “ [Abram] was very rich in cattle, in gold, and silver ” (v. 2). There is depicted here the altar raised by Abram in the plain of Mamre, after 222 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. he and Lot had divided the country between them (v. 18). , xiv.—“It came to pass in the days of Amraphel.” Between the two crossed swords: Quatuor [reges] ad- oersus guingue: “four [kings] against five ” (v. 9). Benedietus Abram Deo eacelso, gui creaoit cwlum et terram; et benedictus Deus [eacelsus], guo protegente hostes in manibus tuis sunt. The blessing pronounced by Melchisedec on Abram after he had rescued Lot and all his goods, captured by the four kings: “ Blessed be Abram of the most high God, possessor of heaven and earth 5 and blessed be the most high God, who hath delivered thy enemies into thy hand ” (v. 19). xv.—“ After these things, the word [of the Lord] came [unto Abram in a oision.]” The hand and the flaming furnace symbolise God’s covenant with Abram: Noli timere, Abram; ego protector tuus sum, et merces tua magna nimis: “Fear not, Abram 5 I am thy shield, and thy exceeding great reward” (v. 1). Lines after figure of star: numera stellas .- sic erat semen tuum : “Tell [i.e. count] the stars . . . . so shall thy seed be " (v. 5). Credidit Abram Deo, et reputatum est illi ad justitiam: “Abram believed the Lord, and He counted it to him for righteousness” (v. 6). xvi.—“ Now Sarai, A bram’s wife, bare him no child- ren.” The figure with turban, and hand upraised as though in dissuasion, is Hagar, as we learn from the words ancillam Eggptiam [nomine] A gar: “an Egyptian 'LA TIN MANUSCRIPT 223 handmaid [called] Hagar ” (v. 3) 5 the hand grasping the cudgel is that of Sarai, in the act of chastising Hagar for her insolence: “And when Sarai dealt hardly with her, she fled from her face” (v. 6). The fashion of Hagar’s turban was one of the countless forms of female head-dress in Europe during the 15th century.—Peperit [Agar Abrte] filium; “[Hagar] bare [Abram] a son” (v. 15). Hie erit ferus homo, manus ejus contra omnes, et manus omnium contra eum, et e regione [unioersorum] fratrum [sacrum] figet tabernacula .- “He will be a wild man, his hand will be against every man, and every man’s hand against him 5 and he shall dwell in the presence of all his brethren” (v. 12). Puteum oioentis et oidentis: according to the ~ authorized English version : “the well was called the well of Beer-lahai-roi”; marginal reading: “of him that liueth and seeth.” xvii.—“ When Abram was ninety years old and nine.” The formidable knife symbolises the institution of the rite of circumcision (v. 10, ll). xviii.—“The Lord appeared unto him the plains of Mamre; and he sat- in the tent door in the heat of the day].” The artist has contrived to impart a wistful, interrogating expression to the face of the patriarch. xix.--“ There came two angels [to Sodom at eoen].” Picture of the appalling destruction of the Cities of the Plain, when “the Lord rained upon Sodom and Gomorrah brimstone and fire” (v. 24). xx.—“ And Abraham journeyed [from thence toward 224 IIIEROGL VPHIC BIBLES. the south country].” The hand, with index-finger out- stretched, symbolises God rebuking Abimelech in the affair of Abraham’s wife, whom, for the second time, the patriarch had represented as his sister.1 The Second Plate (p. xv.) represents two consecutive pages of the New Testament part of the Manuscript, and the following scheme, together with the subjoined extension of the rubrics, may serve to render the divisions more intelligible to some readers : 2 TIM. ‘ - HEB. IV. V . p Q' (i 43‘ PHILE- III. V I I I . IX. X. MON- 1According to the Rabbis, when Abraham journeyed to Egypt, he had, among his impedimenta, a very large chest. On his arriving at the gates of the capital, the customs officers demanded the usual duties. The patriarch begged them to state the sum without troubling themselves to open the chest. They demanded to be paid the duty for clothes. LA TIN [VlANUSCR/PT. 225 2 Timothy i.—-Paulus, apostolus J esu Christi. ,, ii.-yllul ergo, fili mi, confortari in gratia [quae est in christo J esu] . . . doce quæ audisti ut alius doceatur. ,, iii—Hoe autem scito, quod in novissimis [diebus instabunt tempora periculosa]. ,, iv.—Testificor coram Deo, et Jesu Christo, qui judicaturus et vivos [et mortuos, per adventum ipsius, et regnum ejus]. Titus i.-Pa.u1usa servus Dei, apostolus autem J esu Christi. ,, ii.—-Tu autem loquere quæ decent sanam doc- trinam. ,, iii.-Admone illos principibus et potestatibus [sub- ditos esse]. Philemon.—Paulus, vinctus christi J esu. Hebrews i.—Multifariam, multisque [modis olim Deus loquens]. ,, ii.—Propterea abundantius oportet [observare nos ea, quæ audivimus, ne forte perefliuamus]. n iii—Uncle fratres sancti, vocationis cælestis [par- ticipes]. “I will pay for clothes,” said the patriarch, with so much l alacrity as to arouse the suspicions of the officials, who then j demanded the duty on silk. “I will pay for silk,” said l Abraham. Hereupon they demanded the duty on gold, which the patriarch readily consented to pay. Then they surmised 1 that the chest contained jewels, aud Abraham was willing to pay duty on gems; but now their curiosity could no longer 1 be restrained, so they broke open the chest, when, 10, their eyes were dazzled with the surpassing beauty of Sarah ! The patriarch had adopted this artful plan for smuggling his ‘ beloved spouse into the Egyptian metropolis. P 226 IIIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. Hebrews iv.—Timeamus ergo ne forte relicta. pollicitatione [introeundi in requiem ejus, existimetur ali- quis ex vobis decesse]. v.—Omnis namque pontifex ex hominibus. vi. -—Quapropter intermittentes inchoationis [Christi sermonem ad perfectiora feramur]. vii—Hie enim Melchisedech, rex Salem, sacerdos Dei [summi]. ,, viii.—Capitulum autem super ea [quae dicuntur]. ix.—Habuit quidem et prius [justifieationes cul- turae et sanctum saeculare]. x.-—Umbram enim habens lex [futurorum bonorum]. ’7 7, H ’7 U 2 Timothy, i.——“ Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ.” The hancl grasping dagger plunged deeply into a shell (or death’s head) is a rebus on the passage in verse 10, where Paul says that Christ “hath abolished death” (gut destruan't guidem mortem). 2 Tim. ii.—“Th0u, therefore, my son, be strong in [the] grace [which is in Christ Jesus] the things thou hast hearel [of me] teach nnto others” (v. 1, 2). The spur, with the monstrous rowel of the period when this book was written, symbolises a solelter, and in connection therewith are the words labora stout [bonus] miles, and nemo militens Deo lmplz'eat se—referring to verses 3 and 4: “Thou, therefore, endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. No man that warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this life; that he may please Him who hath chosen him to be a soldier.”—Fielelts sermo, [nam] 52' [com] mortnt vsnmns, eonoieemus; “It is a faithful saying: For if we are LA TIN MANUSCRIPT. 227 dead with him, we shall also live with him ” (v. 11). In the Manuscript the worc “con” is written only once and applies to “mortui” as well as to “vivemus.” Negaoit, si nos ipsnm negaeerimns; seipsam non potest negarel: “If we deny him, he will also deny us . . . he cannot deny himself” (v. 12, 13).—Eahibere te ope- raria-m inconfasibilem.2 “[Study to] show thyself a workman that needeth not to be ashamed ” (v. 15). The figures of vessels refer to verse 20, “in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth 3 and some to honour, and some to dishonour.” Non oportet litigare—seream Domini mansuetum et corripientem: “The servant of the Lord must not strive ; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient,” and so forth (v. 24, 25). 2 Tim. iii—“This know also, that in the last [days perilous times will come].” The woman, whose wrist is grasped by a man’s hand, refers to the “lovers of pleasure,” of whom Paul speaks, verses 4-6, “who creep into houses, and lead captive silly women.” The artist might have drawn a prettier face 1 2 Tim iv.—-“I charge thee therefore before God and Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick [and the dead, at his appearing and his hingdom].” First line to the 1 “ Si negaverimus, et ille megabit nos ; . . . negare seip- sum non potest.”— Vulg. 2 “Solicite cura teipsum probabilem exhibere Deo operarium inconfusibilem. ”— Vnlg. 228 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. right of the picture of a book, Festina ad me eenire cito: “Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me ” (v. 8).—On the left of the book is the word Solns, followed on the right by Lucas est mecnm: “Only Luke is with me” (v. 11).—Next line, Alexander terarias malta mala mihi ostendit; reddet illi Dominns secandnm opera ejus .- “Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil : the Lord reward him according to his works” (v. 14).-—Troade [apad O'arpam ceniens afier teen-m, et libros, maaime autem membranas]: “The cloak that I left at Troas with Oarpus, when thou comest, bring with thee, and the books, but especially the parchments” (v. 13).—D0minas solns [ace Vulg., antem] mihi astitit, [et confortaoit me, at per me prcedicatio impleatar, et andtant omnes gentes et liberatus sum de [ore leonis]: “The Lord stood with me and strengthened me, that by me the preaching might be fully known, and that all the Gentiles might hear; and I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion ” (v. 17)—the words are leonis are represented by what is meant for a lion’s mouth, albeit the likeness is not very obvious. -—[Liberacit me Dominas] ab omni opere malo, et saloum faciet in regnam sanm cceleste; cai gloria in seecala sceculornm: “The Lord shall deliver Inc from every evil work, and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom; to Whom be glory for ever and ever ” (v. 18).—Beneath the lion’s mouth, Festina ante hie-men 'eenire .- “D0 thy diligence to come before winter” (v. 2l).—The hand, holding a book, has underneath the LA TIN MANUSCRIPT. 229 word defensione, as I read it, but what this rebus, or hieroglyph, was designed to signify I am unable to say. The 16th verse, according to the Vulgate, begins, “In prima mea defensione,” = in our authorised English version, “at my first answer,” but I do not see any con- nection between the hand and book and this passage. Titus i.—“Paul, a seri'ant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ.” The mitre symbolises a bishop (Titus was one), who, says the apostle, “must be blameless as the servant of God” (v. 7). The knife is an emblem of the rite of circumcision =verse 10: “they of the circumcision.” Titus ii.—“ But speak thou the things which become sound doctrine.” Above the scroll, ea'emplum bonorum operum: “a pattern of good works” (v. 7). Within the scroll, Sobrie; pudici (il)=according to the Vul- gate: Senes ut sobrii sint, pudici, prudentes, sani in fide, in dilectione, in patientia=“That the aged men be sober, grave, temperate, sound in faith, in charity, in patience” (v. 2).——Beneath the scroll, Nemo te con- temnat: “Let no man despise thee” (v. 15).—Of the four lines at the side, the last seems to read, Servos dominis suis subditos [esse, in omnibus] placentes, non [contradicentes]: “Exhort servants to be obedient unto their own masters, and to please them well in all things, not answering again” (v. 9). Titus iii.—“ Put them in mind to be subject to princi- palities and powers.” The done—such as it is— symbolises the Holy Spirit (v. 5). 230 HIEROGLYPHIC BIBLES. Philemon—“Paul, a prisoner of Jesus Christ.”— In the line next to the rubric : G'racias ago [Dee meo]: “I thank my God, making mention of thee always in my prayers” (v. 4) ; audiens fidem tuam et caritatem: “hearing of thy faith and love” (v. 5).—Suscipe Onesimum: “receive Onesimus ” (v. ]0-12).—Sine consilio [autem] tuo nil oolui facere: “without thy mind I would do nothing” (v. 14). [Forsitan enim] ideo discessit ad horam [a te] ut ceternum eum suscipiasl: “For perhaps he therefore departed for a season, that thou shouldst receive him for ever” (v. 15).— Te fruor: “let me have joy in the Lord ” (v. 20).— The rebus: Salutat te Epiphras, concaptious meus in Christa Jesu: “Epiphras, my fellow-prisoner in Christ Jesus, salutes thee.” Hebrews i.—“ [God, who] at sundry times and divers manners spake time past unto the fathers by the prophets].” The figures represent the words printed in italics in the following passages : “Who maketh his ministers a flame of fire” (v. 7), “A sceptre of righteousness [olive branch] is the sceptre of thy kingdom ” (v. 8). ii.—“ Therefore we ought to gioe the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip.” The figures of the two feet and the crown refer to verse 8, “Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet,” and verse 9, “ crowned with glory and honour.” ' 1 Vulgate reads, “illum reciperes.” LATIN ZIIANUSCJBZPT. 231 iii.—“ Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heao- enly calling.” The figures of two hearts probably have reference either to verse 8 or 9: “harden not your hearts.” The hand, in this case, may symbolise the making of an oath, or affirmation: “I sware in my wrath ” (v. 11). iv.~—“Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it.” The great sword figured here: “The word of God is quick and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword” (v. 12). The mitre: “We have not a high priest, who cannot be touched with a feeling of our infirmities ” (v. 15). v.—“Eoery high priest taken from among men ”—-the verse is continued underneath the rubric: assumptus, pro hominibus constituitur in its, guoe sunt ad Deum, ut ofibrat dona et sacrificia pro peccatis= “is ordained for men in all things, that he may offer gifts and sacri- fices for sins ” (v. 1).—In the next passage there are two rebuses, or hieroglyphs: hands holding a book, with ofi'[erens] written on the left, may be regarded as designed to represent “prayer ”; after the con- tracted words pres su is the figure of an eye, with tears dropping from it; followed by the word e9;- auditus. The complete passage, according to the Vulgate, reads thus: Qui in diebus carnis sure, preces supplicationesgue ad eum, gui possit illum saloum facere a morte, cum clamore oalido et lacrymis ofierens exauditus est pro sua reoerentia: “ Who in the days of his flesh, 232 _I HIEKOGL YPHZC BZBLES. when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared” (v. 7 ).—Tu es sacerdos in ceternum: “thou art a priest for ever” (v. 6).—-Another hieroglyph, or emblem, follows, the lower figure of which seems meant for one of a woman’s breasts, and taken in connection with the words solido cibo, paruulus, etc., the mysterious figures may represent this passage: “Ye are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat. For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness ; for he is a babe. But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age” (v. 1214). vi.—“ Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection.” The hand extended in the form of benediction: “Surely blessing, I will bless thee ” (v. 14). vii.—“ For this Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the most high God.” Two lines beneath what seems meant for a sceptre, sine patre [sine] matre.- “without father, without mother ” (v. 3). Patriarcha guantus sit hic cui et deeimus dedit [de] prcecipiis Abraham. Ac- cording to the authorised English version: “Now consider how great this man was, to whom even the patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils” (v. 4).—-Translato enim sacerdotio, neeesse est ut legis trans- latio fiat .- “The priesthood being changed, there is made of necessity a change also of the law” (v. 12). LA TIN MANUSCRIPT. 233 viii—“Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum.” The house and the hand pointing towards it: “ See that thou make all things [i.e. the tabernacle and its furniture] according to the pattern shown to thee on the mount.” The two hearts with the word lea; written on them: “I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts ” (v. 10). ix.—“Then verily the first covenant had also ordinances of divine service, and a worldly sanctuary.” The figures refer to verse 2: “There was the tabernacle made, the first, wherein was the candlestick . . . . and the showbread.” x.—“ The law, having a shadow of good things to come.” The first line beneath the rubric : “ lmpossibile [enim] est sanguine [taurorum et] hircorum auferri peccata .- “ It is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins ” (v. 4).—Next line : 0blationem noluisti: “Sacrifice and offering thou wouldst not” —Same line: Ecee, venio: “ Lo, I come ” (v. 7 Aceedamus cum vero [corde=figure of heart] in pleni- tudine fidei, aspersi: “Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled [from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water ”] (v. 22).—Voluntarie peccan- tious [nobis] post notitiam [acceptam] veritatis [jam non religuitur pro peccatis hostia]: “If we sin wilfully after that we have received a knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for us” (v. 26). Moysis moritur: “He that despised Moses’ law 234 -4 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. died without mercy” (v. 28). Mihi vindicta: “Ven- geance belongeth unto me” (v. 30).—Horrendum est incidere manus Dei viventis] : “ It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God ” (v. 31).— Nolite [itague] amittere confidentiam [vestram]: “Cast not away therefore your confidence” (v. 35).—Pati- entia vobis necessaria est .' “Ye have need of patience ” (v. 36).—Justus [autem] meus ea fide vivit: “The just shall live by faith ” (v. 38). The rebus : underneath the foot “f. dei ” = conculcaverit filium Dei; “trodden under foot the Son of God” (v. 29). In common with all mediaeval pictures of scenes from Bible narratives, the figures are in this book represented in the costume, and the armour,- of the period, and, ludicrous as it may seem to us, in these pro-eminently “realistic” days, it is useful, inasmuch as it enables us to approximately ascertain the date of any work produced during the so-called “dark ages.” Thus, the helmet, with the visor like a bird’s beak, and the turban on the head of Hagar, in our First Plate (p. xiv), the spur, with the enormous rowel, and the long-pointed shoe, in the Second Plate (p. xv.), are of themselves sufficient proof that this book belongs to the latter half of the 15th century, and the Manuscript affords us an abundance of farther proofs. Priests are not represented with mitres on their heads, but with shaven crowns; e.g., f0. 11, verso, LA TIN MANUSCRIPT. 235 where hands are laid upon two heads with the ton- sure, and two hands are placed on the head of a bullock—representing two passages in the eighth chapter of Numbers: “the children of Israel shall put their hands upon the Levites” (v. 10),- and “ the Levites shall lay their hands upon the heads of the bullocks.” As few of my readers are likely to have an oppor- tunity of examining the Manuscript for themselves, some farther examples of its plan from different parts of this unique composition of scribe and illuminator, may prove interesting, though selected almost hap- hazard—for it would require a considerable volume to fully detail its peculiar features. Folio 11, verso—“Argenteas,” and figures of two trumpets=in the Vulgate: “Fae tibi duas tubas argenteas ductiles ” (Numbers x. 2). On the recto of f0. 12 are the figures of a fish and of birds, represent- ing passages where the Israelites remembered the fish which they “ did eat in Egypt freely,” and the guails which the Lord caused to “fall into their camp ” (Numbers xi. 5, 31).—On the recto of leaf 12 we have a great cluster of grapes, referring to the sample of the “grapes of Eschol ” which were brought from the Promised Land (Numbers xiii. 23).--On the same leaf (12, verso) Balaam’s ass is figured, with a scroll in his mouth, on which is written, Quid faci tibi? (“What have I done unto thee '2”) Numbers xxii. 28.—On the recto of f0. 13 formidable flames issue 236 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. from the earth, to represent the awful end of Korah and his complotters—though the sacred narrative states simply that “ the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up ” (Numbers xvi. 32). On folio l5, verso, is the figure of a leg and foot: “Every place that the sole of your foot shall tread upon, that have I given unto you ” (Joshua i. 3). Same page, two knives, crossed: “Make thee sharp knives, and circumcise again”; a shoe, with long turned-up point: “Loose thy shoe from off thy foot, for the place whereon thou standest is holy” (v. 2, 15). Same page, a raised hand, grasping a stone; flames: symbolizing the execution of Achan, and the destruction of the goods be withheld (vii. 25), a pair of old shoes, and an axe and a rod crossed ; representing the crafty device of the Gibeonites, to obtain a league with the Israelites, and their punishment, by being made “hewers of wood and drawers of water” (ch. ix).—On f0. 16, recto, five golden crowns, and between them “xxxi.”—the thirty-one kings on the other side of Jordan whom Joshua smote (ch. xii). On folio l7, recto, two hands grasping hilt of a great sword, and the words above “Othaniel liberat”: the rescue of the Israelites by Othniel; the name “Samgar,” “600,” and what seems meant for an ox-goad: “Shamgar, the son of Anath, slew six hundred Philistines with an ox-goad” (Judges iii. 9, 31). Same page, a dagger, plunged into a man’s LA TIN MANUSCRIPT. 237 neck: Sisera, slain by J ael—albeit this was done with “ a nail of the tent” (iv. 21). On f0. 17, recto, a woman, with golden turban and blue “body,” holding a scroll, with musical notes: “Then sang Deborah,” and so forth (v. 1). Folio 19, verso, a priest, with shaven crown, a great sword through his neck: “Doeg fell upon the priests” (l Samuel—called 1 Kings in the MS.—xxii. 18). Same page, demon, with monstrous ears, nose, and mouth : “ Saul had put away those that had familiar spirits, and the wizards, out of the land” (xxviii. 3). —-Folio 20, recto, the words “Baruch” and “Rechab”; head, with golden hair, held by a hand on either side: the head of Ish-boseth (2 Samuel v. 7). Same page, two clasped hands, over them “David,” and beneath “ foedus ”=referring to the league which David made in Hebron (v. 3).—Folio 20, verso, an arm, covered with plate armour, the hand holding an open letter, with seal attached, and over it “ Urius ”: the treach- erous message which David sent to J oab by the unfortunate Uriah (xi. 14). Same page (rubric): “ Misit ergo Dominus Nathan [ad David] ” =figure-of a lamb = Nathan’s parable of the poor man and his pet ewe-lamb (xii. 1-15). On folio 21, verso, legs of an infant, inverted, a sword betwixt them: Solomon’s judgment between the two women (1 Kings—called iii. Kings in the MS.—ch. iii.).—Same page, two pillars, inscribed “ J achin ” and “ Boaz ”: the famous columns erected 238 HIE/BOGL VPHIC BIBLES. by Hiram, king of Tyre, in the porch of the Temple which also, I understand, figure prominently in the ritual of Freemasons (vii. 13-21).»—Same page (the rubric): “Sed et regina Saba audita [fama Salomonis]” =“ The Queen of Sheba heard of the fame of S010- mon ” : figures of a golden crown and two shields 16).—On folio 21, verso, two pillars, on the top of each a golden calf (xii. 28). On f0. 22, recto, raven with bread in its mouth (ch. xvii.). On folio 23, recto, a basket of heads (2 Kings, ch. x. 6); f0. 24, recto, crowned head ; a hand with a needle piercing one of the eyes : the blinding of Zedekiah (xxv. 7). From a folkslorist’s point of View, the apocryphal Book of Tobit, which follows, is full of interest. On folio 29, verso, we have a hideous demon, with horns, and huge ears, nose, and mouth: “Medea Sara, the daughter of Raguel had been married to seven hus- bands, whom Asmodeus had killed” (iii. 7, 8). This demon is the Aeshma-deva of the ancient Persians, and the Aschmedai of the Hebrews: the same, accord- ing to the Jewish Fathers, who obtained Solomon’s magical ring by a trick, and thereby for a time deprived him of his throne. In European as well as in Oriental fictions we find husbands also destroyed by a demon on the first night after marriage—Folio 29, verso, an angel, with blue and green wings ; two hands clasped: Raphael and Tobit (v. 9). Same page, hand of Tobit taking heart and liver out of the fish, wherewith to cure his father’s blindness (vi). LA TIN IIIANUSCRIPT. 239 Lastly, a few examples from the New Testament portion of the Manuscript: f0. 67 , recto, infant with sword through its body: massacre of the innocents (Matthew, ii.).~—Same page, head of a man, out of Whose mouth issues a demon, with horns, etc. (viii. 28 if.).—Fo. 67, verso, man’s head: John the Baptist’s head “in a charger” (xiii). F0. 68, recto, figure of a cook: the same that crowed when Peter denied his Lord (xxvi.). dove (Luke iii. 16, 9, 22). Same page, hand, with long claws at the ends of the fingers: that of Satan, tempting the Saviour in the wilderness (iv.). F 0. 71, recto, a whip: representing the incident of Christ driving the money-changers and others out of the Temple (John ii. 15). With the apocryphal 4th Book of Esdras on f0. 84, recto—which, apparently by an afterthought, follows the Apocalypse—this Mnemonic Bible concludes, and the rest of the volume is occupied by some 60 leaves of close and minute writing. The verso of f0. 84 and both sides of 85 are outlined in the “castle” form like the preceding pages which represent the books of the Bible, and divided, as usual, into 10 compart- ments, but are otherwise blankl; the next leaf is quite blank. From fo. 87 to f0. 100, recto, are elaborate 1At the top of the first three compartments 0n folio 84, verso, are these words written in black, probably by another hand, “Spes” “Meo” “Christus.” F0. 69, verso, shoe, with latchet: axe: I 2 40 HJEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. genealogies out of the Old and New Testaments, accompanied with notes, and about the middle of the page on which these are concluded is begun the pedi- gree of the Roman Emperors. This list has a broad green line down each page, with roundels on the dexter side, in which are written the names. Com- mencing with Claudius, it ends with the German emperors, f0. 110, verso, and opposite the name of Sigismund is a note on the burning of John Huss. The last name on the list is Frederick 111., who was elected Feb. 2, 1440-1 ,- the book must therefore have been written between 1441 and 1493. The recto of f0. 111 is blank, on its verse is drawn the head of a cavalier, and below it is another, unfinished: these belong, of course, to the middle of the 17th century. Folios 112 to 116 are blank,- 117 to 138, verso, are filled with minute writing, in which contractions are very liberally employed. On 139, verso, a later hand —Mr. Green thinks, probably in 157 6—has added the names of the German emperors Maximilian, Charles V., Ferdinand, Maximilian (11.2), and Rudolph II. A table of contents of the chief books of the Bible occupies leaves 140 to 147 ,- on the recto of 148 are some notes in a different hand from that of the original writer, the verso is blank ; on the recto of 149 are 12 lines which seem to be in the original hand ; the last page is blank, and from its colour this leaf probably served long as one of the covers before the book received its present binding.——\/Vhether the BUNO’S ‘IIIEMORIALE’ WORKS. 241 mass of almost microscopic writing which both pre- cedes and follows the Mnemonic Bible (comprised within fo. 7, verso, and f0. 84, recto) contains anything that would repay the trouble of deciphering it, is a question which could be answered only by a pro- fessed Latin palaeographist. BUJVO 'S ‘ MEMORIALE ' WORKS. IT cannot be supposed that J ohannis Buno, the emi- nent professor at Luneburg, in Hanover (17 th century), ever saw the MS. Latin Mnemonic Bible, yet he did for the works of Justinian very much the same thing as the mediaeval scribe and illuminator did jointly for the Scriptures. In his editions of the Institutes, Jus Civile, Codea', Pandects, etc., of J ustinian—which are among the rarest of rare books—are many “Memo- riale” plates of figures, finely engraved on copper, designed to fix more firmly in the minds of students the legal principles set forth in the texts. The British Museum possesses a considerable number of Buno’s publications for the use of schools, and for the promotion of an improved system of education, which had in those times an extraordinary popularity, but of Buno’s editions of Justinian it has only a single example, while Bodley’s Library, at Oxford, has none at all. My good friend, the Rev. Walter Begley, to whom I was indebted for a loan of his copies of Mattsperger, possesses a complete set of Buno’s 242 HIEA’OGL YFHIC BIBLES. A/I. kiwi” c?- T we gydufione- ii -1 .| 11 'i._, _ ifinrrefilntfl .,.. I tr. "‘ m F- Tgotlft’igb : . j Weir 1 Ilee/IoI/Iorl/r/er/hr/e/marnr flW/fl IIIIII: l-HJILHV' /II_ P "_ .. . I “I I ///#/l/ ///7/ V r I '7' are same 6 . - _ r41 @Feaemoge. - {or a x ‘ BUNO’S ‘MEMORIALE’ WORKS. 243 Justinian, and also kindly permitted me the use of those extremely interesting volumes. Of the plate representing the first “centuria” of “De Verborum Significatione,” appended to the Institutes, facsimiles of two compartments, being one tenth, are given on the preceding page. The words which accompany the figures (the reader will observe that in the second division of the plate the figures are numbered from the bottom upwards) are taken both from the text and from the “explicatio ingenium ” printed in italic on the opposite page. Figure 1.—(Adam et Eva. Verbum' hoc si quis.) Adam and Eve, typical of man and woman, standing beside the Forbidden Tree 3 the Deity, watching them from a cloud, and saying, with warning hand, “ If any man shall eat,” etc. (referring to Genesis ii. 17). This is to illustrate the rule of law, that the masculine includes the feminine.1 Fig. 2.—(Babylon. Urbis appellatio.) The text says that Babylon is a type of Rome. A city is 1It may interest some readers to see a specimen of the original text—“De Verborum Significatione,” Centuria I.— from Buno’s edition of the Institutionum Juris of Justinian: 1.—Verbu1n hoe si quis tam maseulos quam feminas com- plectitur. Ulpianus. [Explicatioz] Adam & Eva ad arborern vetitam, quibus Deus eac nubibus dicit, minitans manu, si quis comederit, etc. Quad verbum Adamum virum quam Evam femina com- pleetitur. 244 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. bounded by walls: Rome, however, is bounded by continuous buildings, inasmuch as it extends more widely [than the walls which surrounded it at first]. At the right hand corner is a clock, or horologium, with the index pointing to the hour of 1 P.M., which is the seventh hour of the equinoctial Roman day. The day began at 6 A.M. and extended to 6 RM. The text says that the greater part of a day is the first seven hours. Fig. 3.—(Callis—itinere faciendo—aa. m. p. Castra.) A traveller, staff in hand, just finishing a 20 miles’ journey, as the sun sets behind a hill. The text says, that in making a journey the expression “ 20 miles to be traversed each day” means that if after reckoning 20 miles of a journey, a less number than 20 still re- mains to be traversed, the number of miles still remain- ‘ ing must be reckoned as a full day’s journey: e.g., there are 21 miles to he travelled; a space of 2 days will be appropriated to the journey, unless it be other- wise arranged.-On' the right hand side is a camp, and in front the dead body of a man in chains. He has been made prisoner by the enemy, and has in conse- quence become a slave, and died in bonds. The text says that there is no legal succession in the case of a man who has died in the enemy’s camp, as he has died a slave. Fig. 4.—(Drachnue—Dactyli appellatione—Pecunice nominis.) A heap of coins on the left, and a quantity of dates on the right. The text says, that the name BUNO’S ‘IVIEZIIORIALE’ WORKS. 245 of a thing is to be taken as meaning the thing itself. Drachma is the name of a piece of money, and Dacty- 1us the name of the fruit of the palm-tree. Fig. 5.—(Extra——rei appellatio.) A table, and on it a bond, or document of debt, with the figures “ 300 fl.” florins l), and the word extra above it ; also a bag of money, with the figures “ 100 H.” over it, and the Greek word e’pybv at the side of it.-—The text explains that the term property (res) is wider than estate (pecunia), since the former includes things not included in our patrimony. The figures seem to denote this by showing the bond and the coins on the table : the former is res, not included in the patrimony (extra). The text speaks of the word opus as meaning the actual result of work done, and mentions the word civro-re'Awua as meaning the same thing in Greek _as distinguished from ép-yév. - Fig. 6.—(Fabce—n0minis et rei appellatio ex legibus.) A quantity of beans, surrounded by a piece of string held by two hands, one of which appearsto spring from the tables of the law (ex legibus). The text says, the words “debt” and “defendant” extend to every contract and obligation—The phrase “lawfully ” applies to an interpretation from the spirit as well as from the letter of the laws. Fig. 7 .—-(Craciosa—-Sponsio.) A man and woman, entering into a contract (of marriage 1). In their right hands they hold a bundle of straws, which they are in the act of breaking off 3 each may be supposed 246 HIEROGL 1’PHZC BIBLES. to keep the part broken off, and the correspondence of the parts would be evidence of the contract. If this be the meaning of the figure, it proceeds on the assumption that the word for a contract (stipulatio) is derived from stipula, a straw, and not from stipulum= formum, as given in the Institutes. The text is to the effect that the word sponsio, bargain, includes every kind of stipulation and promise. Fig. 8.—(Harpag0. Verbum 0portebit.) The figure represents two hands wielding a long pole with a hook at one end of it (harpago), by which a man has been caught who has apparently been committing sacrilege, and is running away from an altar, while thunderbolts, or missiles of some kind, are falling on him. The meaning of the text seems to be, that a command given in the future tense includes the present. The suggestion may be that the man is caught for the present as well as for the future. Fig. 9.—(Incaute. Marcello.) A man walking care- lessly along with a vessel in his hand knocks it against a rock and breaks it. The text says, that Marcellus, the jurist, remarks that the word “perish” includes “split” and “broken,” and “carried off by violence.” Fig. 10.—(Janua. Cre'ditores.) Two men, each with a cross on his cloak (signifying that he is a creditor), knock at their debtor’s gate with hammers. The text defines creditors as those to whom anything is due by action of any-kind, either a suit or by the BUNO’S ‘IUEIVORIALE’ WORKS. 247 civil law, to which he has no defence, or by equity, or by extraordinary right, or whether it be due simply, or on a certain day, or conditionally. But if the debt be due under a natural obligation, the person to whom it is due is not termed creditor. If it be not for lent money, but a contract, they are creditors. Johannis Buno’s editions of Justinian’s works are as follows :—(1) Memoriale Institutionem Juris, etc. Ratzenburgi, MDCLXII. Small quarto, 140 pages, and 32 pp. of introductory matter, with 3 large folded plates, containing mnemonic figures referring to “De Verborum Significatione” in 3 “Centuries.” Each plate is divided. into 20 compartments, every one of which has 5 figures. Our facsimile (p. 242) contains 1 to 10 of the first “century.”—(2) Memoriale Juris Civilis Romani, etc. Hamburgi, MDOLXXIII. Small folio, 112 pp., besides prefatory matter by the editor, with 3 large folded plates of mnemonic figures, most elaborately designed and finely engraved—(3) 111e- moriale Codicis Justiniani, etc. Hamburgi, MDGLXXIV. Small folio, 83 pp., besides editorial preface, with 14 plates of mnemonic figures. J oecher’s Gelehrten Lexicon (3rd edition, 1773) gives these particulars regarding Johannis Buno, who is styled “a Lutheran theologian and philologist”: He was born in 1617, was a private tutor for some years, and afterwards headmaster of the grammar school at Luneburg,- became a Lutheran minister there later 248 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. on, and also professor of history and geography. He died in 1697, aged 80, He had two new teeth when he was over 7 0 years old, and a daughter was born to him at the same time ! His various mnemonic writ- ings gave him considerable contemporary fame, but by degrees it was observed that many unnecessary ideas were forced into the pupil’s brain, and his judgment was often thereby weakened. From the preface to the M emoriale Codicis, it appears that Buno had one show pupil who mastered the intricate artifices in the plates to all the three works, and publicly exhibited his proficiency. His name is deservedly handed down to posterity in large letters, viz., John Henry Sursen, and he has made a record which we may safely say will never be broken, or even approached. Buno also published a Bilder-Bibel, at Wolfenbiittel, 1674, 1678, and at Hamburg, 1680. Whether the figures in this work are of the “hieroglyphic” class, or merely illustrations of scenes and incidents from the Bible, I am unable to say, not having seen the book; but one of my learned German correspondents, who remembers seeing it many years ago, thinks that the “ figuren” are not designed to represent words in the selected texts. ' BLOCK BOOKS OF THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY. IT is highly probable that the block books which were so much in vogue during the 15th century, BLOCK BOOKS. 249 before the introduction of the art of printing from types, suggested the idea of the Latin Mnemonic Bible,- particularly the Ars Memorandi, or Art of Remembering, must have exercised some influence in forming its plan, though the notion of condensing passages of Scripture accompanied by emblematic figures within the limits of a “bosom book ”—-—for such undoubtedly it was—may have been conceived independently by the author himself. Of those most interesting block books the Biblia Pauperum is generally regarded as one of the earliest. This work represents the Life and Passion of the Saviour in a series of 40 wood engravings of scenes and incidents from the New Testament, which are farther illustrated by 80 parallel subjects from the Old Testament, accompanied by passages, and inscriptions on scrolls, from the prophets, evangelists, and apostles. In the first volume of Sotheby’s elaborate work on Block Books, etc, of the Fifteenth Century, London, 1866, several pages of the Biblia Pauperum are given in facsimile, and in Green’s Shakspeare and the Emblem Writers, London, 1870, is a reduced facsimile of the first page, which is thus described : This page is in three divisions, all in the Gothic decorative style, with separating archways between the subjects. In the upper division, in the centre, are seated, each in his niche, “Isaya” and “ David.” In the upper corners, on the right hand of the first and on the left hand of the second, are 250 HIEROGLYPHIC BIBLES. Latin inscriptions, the former relating to Eve’s seed bruising the head of the serpent (Gen. iii. 15), and the latter, to Gideon’s fleece, saturated with dew (Judges vii. 36-38). The middle compartment is a tryptych, consisting of Eve’s Temptation, the Annunciation by the Angel to the Blessed Virgin, and Gideon in armour, on his knees, with his shield on the ground, watching the fleece. Over Eve’s Temptation there is a scroll issuing from Isaiah’s niche, and having this inscrip- tion: Ecce virgo concipiet et pariet filium (Behold, a virgin shall conceive and bear a son—Isaiah vii. 14). Eve stands near the Tree of Life, emblematized by God the Father in the branches, end erect before her is the Serpent, almost on the tip of his tail, with his body slightly curvedf In the Annunciation appears a ray of light, breathed upon the Virgin from God the Father, seated in the clouds, and in the ray is the dove—the emblem of the Holy Spirit— descending on an infant Christ bearing his cross. The Angel stands before Mary, addressing to her the salutation, Ave gratid plena, dominus tecum (Hail, full of grace, the Lord is with thee—Luke i. 28) ; and Mary, seated with a book on her knees and her hands devoutly crossed on her breast, replies, Ecce ancilla Domini, fiat mihi (Behold, the handmaid of the Lord, be it unto me—Luke i. 38).—Of Gideon and his fleece little need be said, except that over him from the niche of David issues a scroll with the words, Desceudit, Dominus, sicut pluvia in vellus (in the Latin Vulgate: “ The Lord shall descend as rain upon the fleece ”—Ps. lxxi. 6; but in the English version, “ He shall come down like rain upon the mown grass ”—Ps. lxxii. 6). The Angel, also addressing Gideon, bears a scroll, not quite legible, but meaning, Dominus tecum, virorum fortissime (according to the English version, “The Lord is with thee, thou mighty man “— Judges vi. 12). The lower compartment, like the upper, has in the centre two arched niches, which contain, the one, Ezekiel, the BLOCK BOOKS. 251 other, Jeremiah. Beneath Eve’s Temptation and Gideon’s omen are the alliterative and rhyming couplets : { Rare madet vellus Vipam vim pe'rdet, } lPermansit av'z'da tellus ; Sine pariente paella. and beneath the Annunciation, Virgo salutatur, Innupm manens gravidatur. From Ezekiel’s niche issues the scroll, Porta haec clamor, erit, et non femina. circumdabit virum. The second page of the Biblia. Pauperum contains representations of the Nativity; Moses and the Burning Bush; Aaron’s rod flowering. Page 3: Adoration of the Magi; Abner visiting David at Hebron; the Queen of Sheba’s visit to Solomon. Page 4: The Purification; Presentation of the First-born in the Temple; the; Mother of Samuel dedicating her Son to the service of the Temple. Page 55 The Flight into Egypt; Rebecca sending her son Jacob to Laban; Michal assisting David to descend from the window. Page 12: The Transfiguration; Abraham and the three Angels: Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego in the Fiery Furnace. Page 17: Judas receiving the 30 Pieces of Silver; Joseph sold to the Ishmaelites ; Joseph sold to Potiphar. Page 18; The Last Supper; Melchisedek meeting Abram; Manna falling from heaven. Page 24: Christ bearing his Cross ; Isaac carrying wood for his own sacrifice; the Widow of Sarepta holding two pieces of wood in the form of a cross. Page 25 : The Crucifixion—soldier with the spear ; Creation of Eve ; Moses striking the Rock. 252 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. In the ATS Menwmndi the several chapters in the Four Gospels are represented in a series of symbols which are placed within and around the emblems appropriated to the Evangelists—see the woodcuts, ante, pp. 82-85. Each chapter in the Four Gospels has its symbol: 28 for Matthew, 16 for Mark, 21 for Luke, and 28 for John. The first 6 chapters of the gospel of S. John are thus represented, with the figure of an Eagle—that Evangelist’s emblem-~occupying the Whole length of the page: (1) The Trinity: a Dove 0n the head of the Eagle, God the Father, and God the Son, on either side—(2) A lute, symbolising the Marriage at Cana (ch. ii. l-10). (3) Womb— symbolising the regeneration of which Christ spoke to Nicodemus (iii. 3-7 Water Pot surrounded by crowns: the Woman of Samaria ; Christ’s emblem of glory to those that drink the water of everlasting life (iv. 6-14).—(5) Fish: typical of the Pool of Bethesda (v. 2).—(6) Holy Wafer : the barley loaves and two fishes: Passover, and Feeding the Five Thousand (vi. 4, 11). Another remarkable work of the same description is the Speculum Humance Salmtz'onz's, of which a very complete account will be found in Sotheby’s Block Books of the Fifteenth Century, vol. i. It contains a series of engravings, together with texts, etc., of Biblical scenes, beginning with the Fall BLOCK BOOKS. 253 of Lucifer, the Creation of Eve; Adam and Eve forbidden to eat of the Tree of Knowledge; Eve deceived by the Serpent (p. 1); Adam and Eve eating the Forbidden Fruit; Adam and Eve driven out of Paradise; Adam digging the ground and Eve spinning (p. 2). Then follow (p. 3): the Birth of the Virgin predicted; King Astrages sees the Vineyard in a vision; Garden and Fountain, emblematical of the Holy Virgin; Balaam and his Ass; and so forth. But a description of even a few of those curious and interesting precursors of books printed from types—though a handy volume on the subject » of block books is yet to be written—does not come within the scope of the present work, and three of them have been here mentioned only because of their evident relationship to the MS. Latin Mnemonic Bible, an account of which occupies the greater portion of this Section. SECTION VI. HIEROGLYPHIO POEMS AND SATIRES—REBUSES, OR NAME-DEVICES. ' HIEROGL YPHIC' POEMS, ETC. EGYPTIAN hieroglyphs were of two kinds, one expressing the meaning by imitation, or figures of the objects, the other, by symbols, or emblems. Thus, by the first method, when “a horse ” was meant to be expressed, the figure of a horse was employed; the second was chiefly used to express abstract ideas; e.g., a ring, or a serpent with its tail in its mouth, symbolised eternity; a lion denoted courage ; a cock, watchfulness ; a stork, filial affection ; the feather of an ostrich, impartial justice, for, says Horapollo, “this animal beyond all other animals (2 birds) has the wing feathers on every side. So, too, in the Mexican hieroglyphs, an eye with a sceptre denoted kingly power; a hawk’s head, sur- rounded by a disc, represented the sun, and so forth. In European fanciful compositions in which “hieroglyphs” were introduced, they were some- 254 HIEROGLYPHIC POEMS, ETC. 25.5 times phonetic, that is, the names of the figures when pronounced are similar to words signifying quite different things, and even a syllable of a word having the same sound as the name of an object having no connection with it was also employed as a hieroglyph. At other times, the figure and the name, or word, agreed. Examples of both kinds are to be found in the Hieroglyphic Poem with which the Second Part of Mattsperger’s work concludes, a re- duced facsimile of which is given on p. vii. of the present work. In the Schlnssel, or Key, printed under- neath, the words, or parts of words, represented by figures in the engraved poem are distinguished by italic letters; in the original they are in red. It was found impracticable to adopt the same plan in the English translation, and it may therefore be neces- sary to give an explanation of the figures so as to render this “ Hieroglyphical Closing Poem” readily intelligible. 1st line : The conventional emblem of Time is sub- stituted for the German word Zeit, or time; for Welt, the world, there is a figure of the earth; Sch'wang, vogue, or “swing,” is represented by a swan (Sehwan) and the letter 9 added : this last'is a phonetic hiero- glyph; the word Bn'cher, books, is properly repre- sented by a number of volumes. 2nd line: Mann, man, Muggen, flies, and Grillen, beetles (but here meant for insects generally) have their proper figures. 256 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. 3rd line: Erlcnnntnuss ( = Erleantntss= knowledge) is made up of ET, the figures of a can (Kenn) and a nut (Nuss); Zlhl (=Zz'el, a target, or goal) has its proper figure, while Beglilclct, happy, fortunate, is composed of the letters be, the emblem of Fortune on a winged globe, and the supplementary t. 4th line: Hand, Kiel, pen, and Hertz, heart, are correctly depicted, while Seele, soul, is represented by the shadowy outline of the human form. 5th line : Mengel, faults, is made up of the letter M and an angel (engel) ; Bush, book, and Angen, eyes, have their proper figures. 6th line: Wirth (=un'7'd, worth), which means a tavern-keeper, is represented by “mine host ” with tankard and glass; Hofentlz'ch (=h0fientlz'ch, hoped) is composed of the figure of an oven (Hofen) and the letters tllch; erlaubt, permitted, by er, some leaves (Laub), and the supplementary letter t; Knrzwetl, pastime, by the letters Kurzw and the figure of an owl (Eule). 7th line: Sonnzlerbars (sonderbars, extraordinary), the conventional figure of the sun (Sonn), the letters der, the figure of a bier (Bella), and the letter .9; U/tralt ( = Uralt, very old), a clock (Uhr), and alt. 8th line: Lautet, sounds, by the figure of a lute (laute) and the letter t added ; gerlng, trivial, by ge and a ring; Gottes, by the common emblem of the Deity (Gott) amidst clouds (to represent the heavens), with the letters es added; Mantel, month, by the proper figure. IJIEROGLYPHIC POEZIIS, ETC. 257 9th line : Neld, envy, by the conventional figure of a man with two intertwined snakes in one hand, in the other a flaming torch; Tadlers, meaning a cen- sorious person, a fault-finder, by the initial letter T, an eagle (Adler), and the supplementary letter 8; Zahn, teeth, by two molars; Klaflen, barking, by Kl and two apes (Afl'en). 10th line: Gesellen, fellows, by the letter G, figure of an ass (Esel), and the remaining letters len; Hetcheley=Henchelat, hypocrisy, by the initial letter H, an acorn (Eichel), and an egg (ey) ; W afl’en, weapons, by sword, spears, etc. 11th line: Getrost, with confidence, by Get, and the figure of a gridiron (Rest) ; Veifasst, composed, by V er, and a cask or vat (fess), with the letter t added ; Ehrn=Ehren, honour, by ears [of corn]. 12th line : Hasst’s, would hate it, by the figure of a hare (Has=hase) and st’s added; leicl, by the letterl and a hand upraised as in the act of taking an oath, the meaning being “painful” or “distasteful”; I/Van-ns, if, by the figure of a broad, shallow basket (wanne), and the letter 8; frnchten, be fruitful, by some fruit (Frueht) and the letter en added. \Ve must admire the ingenuity of Burgomaster Mattsperger, as exhibited in this “Hieroglyphical Closing Poem.” In one respect it is superior to his “ picture texts,” with all their various representations of “hearts,” since they contain, for the most part, the 1s 2,58 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. proper figures in place of their names, while in this poem we have clever combinations of letters and syllables with figures, to form complete words. It is not to be supposed that Mattsperger independently invented this kind of composition; on the contrary, there is every reason to believe that he was well acquainted with examples by some of his own country- men, if not by earlier Italian writers. The first to employ this compound of the rebus, or hieroglyph, and words and letters was Palatino, in his curious work on the art of penmanship : Libro nuouo d’imparare a scriuere tutte sorte 1ettere antiche et moderne di tutte nationi, con nuoui regole misure et essempi. Con vn breu & vtile trattato de le Cifre. Composto par Giouam- battista Palatino, Cittadino Romano. [Lower half of title~page has been torn of 1 Stampato in Roma appresso Campo (li Fiore nelle Case di M. Benedetto Gionta per Baldassarre di Francesco Castolari Perugino, a di 12. d’Agosto. M.D.XL.1 This work contains four “sonetti figurati,” or hieroglyphic sonnets, in which, as in Mattsperger’s “closing poem,” the figures are sometimes phonetic and sometimes imitative, as may be seen from the 1 New book of learning to write all sorts of letters, ancient and modern, of all nations, with new rules, measures, and examples. With a short and useful treatise on Ciphers. Composed by Giovambattista [i.e. John Baptist] Palatino, Roman Citizen. [Colophon :] Printed at Rome at the Campo di Fiore, in the house of M. Benedetto Gionta, by Baldassare di Francesco Castolari Perugino [or, of Perugia], on the 12th day of August, 1540. HIEROGL YPHIC POE/VS, ETC. 259 following facsimile of four lines of one of them, made from a copy of Palatino’s work in the British Museum : The “interpretatio” of this figured quatrain is given by Palatino as follows : Dove son gli occhi, et la serena forma Del santo alegro et amoroso aspetto? 260 IJIEA’OGL YPHIC BIBLES. Dov’ e la man eburna? Ov’ e’l bel petto, Ch’ appensarvi hor’ in fonte mi transforma? Literally rendered into English : Where are the eyes, and the serene form Of the sacred, gay, and amorous aspect? Where is the ivory hand? YVhere is the fair breast, Which to think of now changes me into a fountain? This figured sonnet (says Mr. Chattol) is a curious specimen of hieroglyphic and “phonetic” writing combined. For those who do not understand Italian it seems necessary to give the following explanation of the words, and point out their phonetic relation to the things. Dove—where—is composed of D and ove—eggs—as seen at the commencement of the first line. Son—are——is represented by a man’s head and a trumpet, making a sound—son. The preceding figures are examples of what is called “phonetic” writing by modern expounders of Egyptian antiqui- ties—that is, the figures of things are not placed as representatives of the things themselves, but that their names when pronounced may form a word, or part of a word, which has generally not the least relation to the thing by which it is phonetically, that is, vocally, expressed. Oeehi—eyeswis an instance of hieroglyphic writing, the figure and the idea to 1Jackson and Chatto’s Treatise on Wood Engraving, London, 1861, pp. 395-7, where this part of the same sonnet is reproduced from a woodcut facsimile. HZEROGZ. YPHTC POEMS, ETC. 261 be represented agree. La—the—is represented by the musical note la ,- serena-—placid—by a siren—- sii'ena—orthography, as the author says, is not to be expected in figured sonnets; and forma—shape—by a shoemaker’s last, which is called foi'ma in Italian. In the second line, santo—holy—is represented by a saint—santo; allegro—cheerfulness—by a pair of wings—ale—and gi'ne—a crane—the superfluous e forming with the T following the conjunction et— and. The words amoroso aspetto are formed of amo— a hook—rosa-—a rose—and petto—the breast—With a supplementary s between the rose and the breast. In the third line we have ooe——eggs—and the musical la again; man-~the hand~~is expressed by its proper figure; ebai'na—ivory-like—is composed of the letters EB and an urn—~arna; and in the latter part of the line the eggs—0o’—~and the breast— petto—are repeated. At the commencement of the fourth line a couple of cloaks—oappe—stand for ch’ appe, in the compound word oh’ appensarvi ; hor’—now-is represented by an hourglass—hora, literally an hour; fonte—a foun- tain—is expressed by its proper figure; and the words mi ti'ansfo'rnia are phonetically expressed by a mitre—miti'a—the supplementary letters NS, and the shoemaker’s last—foi'ma. Palatino’s invention—for he appears to have origiq nated the idea—soon found many clever imitators in 062 A HIEROGL VPHZC BIBLES. different parts of Europe, and in our own country, during the second half of the last century, it was freely and fearlessly employed to thinly veil the most bitter satires upon objectionable cabinet ministers and their home and foreign policy. The principal collec- tion of those political skits, in which are found hiero- glyphs after the manner of Palatino, is commonly known as The Scots Scourge, though this is not the title of the first two volumes. The work (which is very scarce) consists of a series of satires on the unpopular Bute administration. There is a complete set (five volumes) in the British Museum, namely : The BRITISH ANTIDOTE to Caledonian Poison. 2 vols. [1764.] 80. The second volume contains, in hieroglyphs and words combined, “A Rum Letter to a Rum Duke on a Rum Occasion, by a Rum Fogerum.” The Scors Seounen: or, Pridden’s Supplement to the BRITISH An'rrno'rn to Caledonian Poison. 2 vols. [1766.] 80. Vol. I. contains “Hieroglyphical Epistle from the Devil to Lord B—.” Vol. II. contains “Hiero- glyphic Epistle from Lord B— to the Devil ”; “Hieroglyphic Letter to the Laird of the Boot” ;1 “Scotch Fiddle, a Hieroglyphic Letter”; “Hiero- glyphic Epistle from Britain to John Wilkes, Esq.” 1 This was the usual mode of pronouncing the name of the obnoxious minister in London at that time. HIEROGL YPHIC POEMS, ETC. 263 The BRITISH An'rrno'rn, 0r, Sco'rs SCOURGE. Vol. V. [1767.] 80. This contains a “Hieroglyphic Letter from a Lady to _ a Laird.” \Vorks of this kind only can afford us some notion of the keen political animosities which were rampant in the metropolis, if not throughout the country, during the third quarter of the 18th century, when Johnson was become the great literary dictator and was enjoying the pension granted by Lord Bute, “on purely literary grounds,” and Edmund Burke had yet to win his spurs in the political arena. Some ten years before the British ntirlote began to be published a small work of the same description—indeed, it seems highly probable that it suggested the later work —was issued at London : A POLITICAL AND SATIRICAL HISTORY or THE YEARS 1756 and 1757, in a series of 75 humorous and entertaining Prints. Containing all the most remarkable Transactions, Characters, and Caricatnras of those 2 Memorable Years. To which is annexed an Explanatory account, or Key, to Every Print, which renders the whole full and significant. LONDON. Printed for E. Morris, near S. Paul’s. In the copy which I have examined the “Key” is prefixed, not annexed, to the plates, but as all the leaves have been separately attached to guards, before the book received its present binding, the “Key” has possibly been misplaced. In these political skits 264 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. the point is often lost for the modern reader, but they were probably highly appreciated while the events which they satirize were occurring. Among the plates are eight hieroglyphic epistles, in which figures are combined with letters to form words, and sometimes a word is represented by a figure only. The “hieroglyphs” are mostly of the phonetic order—and very much so. Thus we have “ A [figure of a sealed letter] from an Auction [figure of a human ear] in [picture of a city followed by a great toe] his friend [an eye] 11 the Count [ear of corn, thus composing the word Counter]. For “dear” there is the figure of a deer; “you” is always represented by a yew-tree ; “ when,” by 'w and a hen ,- “ What,” by w and a hat; “but,” by a butt; “keep,” by a key and p ,' “ other,” by 0th and a human ear— a member which the author found extremely useful as the hieroglyph of part of many a word; “ be,” of course, is a “honey—bee.” The shoemaker’s and is also useful for a host of words, such as “always,” “altogether,” and so forth ; for “ would” we have a small plantation, to represent a wood; “advice” is composed of ad and the figure of a smith’s rice,- “ received ” is made up of re, the figure of a sieve, and d ,- “ prepared” is compounded of pre, a pear, and d. There are many atrocities, such as, for “care” the letter a and a human ear, thus giving the word the true Yankee pronunciation. The word “mistake” is ingeniously composed of the figure of a young REBUSES, OR NAME-DEVICES. 265 lady with an expansive farthingale (Miss), for the first syllable, and lake. Occasionally there are figures which properly represent the words, as in the passage, “their heads are as active as their feet,” and for the word “auctioneer,” in at least one instance, there is depicted an unmistakable “knight of the hammer ” standing in his rostrum, recalling some of the figures in our Hieroglyphic Bibles. REBUSES, 0R NA ME-DBVIC'ES. THE employment of a pictured object the name of which when pronounced bore some resemblance to a person’s surname—though often the likeness was not very evident—is of ancient date, and it was much in vogue in this country during the 17th century. Under the heading of “Rebus, or Name-devises,” Camden, in his Remains, furnishes a very entertaining account of some curious examples of this species of wit, which is well worthy of reproduction, as follows : “Many approved Customs, Laws, Manners, Fashions, and Phrases have the English always _ borrowed of their Neighbours the French, especially since the time of King Edward the Confessour, who resided long in France, and is charged by Historians of his time to have returned from thence wholly Frenchified; then by the Norman Conquest which immediately ensued, after by the honourable Alliances 266 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. of the Kings of England with the most renowned Families, yea, and with the very Royal House of France. “But after that the triumphant victorious King Edward the Third had traversed France with his victories, and had planted English Colonies in Calice, Hammes, and Guynes, our people bordering upon the pregnant Picardes began to admire their fooleries in painted Poesies. For whereas a Poesie is a speaking picture, and a picture a speechless Poesie, they which lack’d wit to express their conceit in speech did use to depaint it out (as it were) in pictures, which they called Rebus, by a Latine name well fitting their device.1 These were so well liked by our English there, and, sent over the streight of Calice with full sail, were so entertained here (although they were most ridiculous) by all degrees ; by the learned and un- learned, that he was no body that could not hammer out of his name an invention by this witcraft, and picture it accordingly : whereupon who did not busie his brain to hammer his device out of this forge 2 - “Sir Thomas Cavall, whereas Cavall signifieth an Horse, engraved a gallopping horse in his seal, 'with this limping verse : ' Thomae credite, cum cernitis ejus equum. 1A Rebus—from the ablative plural of the Latin word res—is defined by Dr. Johnson as “a word represented by a picture” : if a person’s name be substituted for word, the definition is correct. REBUSES, OR NAjllE-DEVICES. 267 So John Eagleshead, as it seemeth, to notifie his name about his Armes, as I have seen in an old Seal with an Eagle’s head, set down this : Hoc aquilee caput est, signumque figura J ohannis. The Abbot of Ramsey more wisely set in his Seal a Ram in the Sea, with this Verse, to shew his superi- ority in the Convent : Cujus signa gero dux gregis est, ut ego. William Chaundler, Warden of New-Colledge, in Oxford, playing with his own name, so filled the Hall-windows with candles, and these words, ‘Fiat lux,’ that he darkned the Hall; \Vhereupon the Vidam of Chartres, when he was there, said, It should have been ‘ Fiant tenebrae.’ “Did not that amorous Youth mystically ex-Press his love to Rose Hill, whom he courted, when in the border of his painted cloth he caused to be painted as rudely as he devised grossly, a Rose, an Hill, an Eye, a Loaf, and a Well? that is, if you will spell it : Rose Hill I love well. You may imagine that Francis Cornefield did scratch his elbow when he had sweetly invented to signifie his name, Saint Francis with his Friery kowle in a Corn-field. [No less witty was that of James Denton, Dean of Lichfield, by making a statue in copper (which 268 HZEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. stood in the Quire of that Cathedral, on a Desk whereon the great Bible lay), in the habit of a Pilgrim, viz. with his Scrip, Stafl'e, and Escallop- shells (alluding to S. James the Apostle), to express his Christian name ; intending that his office of Dean should demonstrate the first syllable of his Surname, and a Tun under his feet the latter. Nor that of Roger Wall, sometime Dean likewise of that Church, whose picture in glass, kneeling before our Lady, was in a South window there, close by a fair embatteled wall (under which, near unto him, sate a Roebuck, with Ger written on his side), this Distich in a scroule coming from his mouth :~ Gignens Virgo Deum ; decus, Lux, & Flos muliernm Digneris M urum semper servare Royerum. Neither did a Canon of that Church, whose name was John ap Harry, a little strain himself to repre- sent his name, when he caused in one of the windows of his lodging an Eagle to be depicted, to signifie his Christian name, scil. J oh. i. in regard it is the badge commonly used where S. fiohn the Evangelist is pictured, and an Ape with an Hare supporting a sheaf of Rye, to express his surname] 1 _ “It may be doubtful whether Bolton, Prior of Saint Bartholmews in Smithfield, was wiser when he 1 The paragraph within brackets is not in Camden’s work as it was first published. It is one of the additions made by Philipot without distinguishing them from what Camden himself wrote. REBUSES, OA’ NAME-DEVICES. 269 invented for his name a Bird-bolt through a Tun, or when he built him an house upon Harrow Hill, for fear of an inundation after a great conjunction of Planets in the watry Triplicity. Islip, Abbot of Westminster, a man most favoured by King Henry the Seventh, had a quadruple device for his single name; for somewhere he set up in his windows an eye with a slip of a tree ; in other places one slipping boughs in a tree ; in other an J with the said slip ; and in some one slipping from a tree with the word Islip. “Whosoever devised for Thomas Earl of Arundel a capital A in a Rundle, wherewith he decked an house which he built, did think, I warrant you, that he did the Noble man great honour. No less did he like his invention which for Sir Anthony VVingfield devised a Wing with these four Letters, F. E. Dm— quarterly about it, and over the Wing a cross, to ‘ shew he was a Christian, and on the cross a red Rose, to shew that he followed the house of Lan- caster. Morton, Archbishop of Canterbury, a man of great wisdom, and born to the universal good of this Realm, was content to use the Mor upon a Tun ; and sometime a Mulberry tree called Morus in Latine, out of a Tun. So Luton, Thorneton, Ashton did notifie their names with a Lute, a Thorn, an Ash upon a Tun. So an Hare on a Bottle for Harebottle; a Magpie upon a Goat for Pigot; An Hare by a sheaf of Rie in the Sun for Harrison; Med written on a calf for Medcalfe ; Chester, a chest with a Star 270 HIEROGL YPf/[C [NET-ES. over it; Allet, a Lot; Lionel Ducket, a Lion with L on his head, whereas it should have been in his tail. If the Lion had been eating a Duck, it had been a rare device worth a duckat, or a duck-egge. “And if you require more, I refer_you to the witty inventions of some Londoners, but that for Garret Dews is most memorable, two in a Garret casting Dews at Dice. This for Rebus may suffice, and yet if there were more, I think some lips would like such kind of Lettuce. In part to excuse them yet, some of the greatest Romans were a little blasted with this foolery, if you so censure it. Our great Master Cicero, in a Dedication of his to his gods, inscribed Marcus Tullius and that little pulse less than a pease, which we call (I think) a chichpease, and the Latines Cicer, in stead of Cicero. As in the Coins of Julius Caesar we have seen an Elephant, for so Caesar signifieth in the Mauritanian Tongue: and the two Mint-masters in that Age, L. Aquilius Florus, and Voconius Vitulus, the one used a Flower, the other a Calf, in the reverses of their Coyns, alluding to their Names.”1 Addison, in one of a series of lively papers on the “History of False Wit” (Spectator, No. 59), relates 1Camden has omitted to mention that these artifices on the part of Caesar and the two other masters of the Roman mint were resorted to because it was unlawful for a private man to stamp his QWn efiigy on the coin 6f the commonwealth. REBUSES, 0R NAME-DE VZCES. 271 the anecdote 0f Cicero somewhat differently from old Camden. Cicero, he says, who was so called from the founder of his family, who was marked on the nose with a wen like a vetch (which is called cicer in Latin), instead of Marcus Tullius Cicero, ordered the letters M. T. with a figure of a vetch appended to be inscribed 011 a public monument. This was done probably to show that he was ashamed neither of his name nor his family, notwithstanding the envy of his competitors had often reproached him with both. In the same manner we read of a famous building that was marked in several parts of it with the figures of a frog and a lizard; these words in Greek having been the names of the architects, who by the laws of their country were never permitted to inscribe their own names upon their works. For the like reason it is thought that the forelock of the horse in the antique equestrian statue of Marcus Aurelius represents at a distance the form of an owl, to intimate the country of the statuary, who in all probability was an Athenian. In a copy of the original edition of Camden’s Remains,1 which was kindly lent to me, with other scarce books, by Mr. Robert Roberts, Boston, Lincoln- shire, on the blank half of page 149 (on which the 1 Remaines I of | a greater ] worke,—Concerning | Britaine, the inhabitants thereof, | their Language, Names, Sur- ] names, Empreses, Wise Spee- | ches, Poesies, and | Epitaphes. 1 At London 1 Printed by G. E. for Simon Waterson. | 1605. [sm. 4”.] ' 272 HIEROGL YPHIC EJBLES. chapter on Rebuses ends) is a MS. note in a nearly contemporary hand: A rude sketch of a park, above which is the letter I., and below the letter R. “ Thus in diners windows in Chobham Parke, in painted glasse, an Abbot of Chertsey did expresse his name, which was James Parker. And in the same windows, with his name thus, J : P : , with this motto above— “ Sum id Dei quid.” Readers familiar with Ben Jonson’s comedy of The Alchemist will recollect the rebus invented by- Subtle for Abel Drugger, the tobacco dealer (Act ii. so. I) : Subtle. —He shall have a bel, that’s Abel ; And by it standing one whose name is Dee,1 In a rug gown, there’s D and Rug, that’s drug : And right anenst him a dog snarling er ;2 There’s Drugger, Abel Drugger. That’s his sign. And here’s now mystery and hieroglyphic ! Camden’s chapter on rebuses, elaborate as it is, 1Dr. Dee was a celebrated astrologer of the 17th century, who possessed a magic mirror, in the form of a stone (now in the British Museum), in the surface of which he and Kelly, his associate, or assistant—or confederate“pretended they could see past, current, and future events. Dee and Kelly are both satirized by Butler in his Hudibr'as. ' 2Er, or R, is “the dog’s letter,” according to Shakspeare; so called from the peculiar gurgling sound which the animal makes in snarling. REBUSES, OR NAIIZE-DEVICES. 273 does not exhaust the subject. Mr. Mark Antony Lower, in his Essay on Family Nomenclature (London, 1849, Third Edition), while occasionally citing the Oxford antiquary, gives many other, and equally curious, examples, some of which may be here repro- duced. In that remarkable depository of the remains of the early Christians, the Catacombs at Rome, rebuses were very frequently carved upon the sepulehres. Thus the tomb of Dracontius exhibits a dragon; that of Onager, a wild ass; that of Leo, a lion; that of Doliens, a cask (dolium) ; and that of Porcella, a little pig. Gilbert de Aquila——alias Gislebertus Magnus, alias Gilbert Michel—founder of the priory of Michelham, in the time of Henry III., was sometimes called Dominus Aquilae, Lord of the Eagle, and his rebus occurs in the shape of an eagle on the corporation seal of the town of Seaford, where he had possessions and influence. The rebus of Abbot Rambridge in the church of St. Albans is a Ram, standing upon a rocky ridge, and holding in his forefeet the abbatial crosier, to shadow forth the official dignity of that church decorating worthy. John Huntington, rector of Assheton-under-Lyme, has his rebus thus formed: “An huntsman with dogges, whereby he thought to expresse the two former syllables of his name, Hunting; on the syde a 274 ITIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. vessell called a T onne ,' which being joined together make Huntington.” (Hollingworth’s Chronicle of Man- chester. Rebuses are occasionally of use in ascertaining the dates and founders of buildings. Thus the parsonage- house at Great Snoring, in Norfolk, is known to have been built by one of the family of Shelton only by the device upon it, representing a shell upon a ton. The old Surrey family of N ewdigate used for their seal an ancient portcullised gate with $11 at the top and a capital D in the centre =Nu-D-gate. Many of the seals of corporations exhibit rebuses on the names of the towns : Camelford, a camel passing through a ford; Hertford, a hart statant in a ford ,- Lancastre—originally, Lun-ceastre—a lion couchant before a castle; Arundel, a swallow volant (Fr. hironolelle). Sometimes rebuses occur as signs of inns, as, for instance, at the quaint little village of Warbleton, in Sussex, where the device is a battle axe=war-bill, thrust into the bunghole of a tun of foaming ale. Printers of the 16th century were as fond of using rebuses as were the churchmen of a former age. William Norton placed on the title-pages of the books printed by him the figure of the flower sweet william growing out of the bunghole of a tun, which bore the syllable NOR. John Oxenbridge gave’ an on, with the letter N on his back, going over a bridge. Hewe Goes, the first printer in the city of York, used a EEBUSES, OR NAME-DEVICES. 275 great $3 and a goose! Richard Middleton gave a capital M in the middle of a tun. Richard Grafton gave the graft of an apple-tree issuing from a tan. The most stupid and clumsy of all rebuses was that employed by John Day: a sleeping boy being awakened by another boy, who was pointing to the sun, and exclaiming, “Arise, for it is day.” On the frequent occurrence of rebuses upon churches and other ecclesiastical buildings Mr. Lower has the following observations: “I am inclined to believe that the churchmen had a motive in employing these devices which lay deeper than a mere playing upon words. It must be recollected that the majority of persons who frequented the splendid edifices their piety or their vanity had adorned were unable to read any‘inscription that must have recorded the benefaction; but these pic- tured representations were intelligible to the most illiterate, and served to communicate to the populace the names of the reverend fathers to whom they stood indebted for the sculptured glories of their houses of worship.” SECTION VII. EMBLEM LITERATURE. HEN one considers the enormous mass of em- blem literature, the product of almost every country in Europe, the hopelessness of adequately treating of it Within the limit of a Section of the present work comes with overwhelming force. Yet, as the emblemata, which were so rife in the 16th and 17th centuries possess a certain degree of affinity with the Hieroglyphic Bibles which have formed the principal subject of my inquiries for a considerable period—indeed, in many instances, “emblems” and “hieroglyphs” may be regarded as different names for the same things—some account of the chief works in this department of literature and art cannot possibly be out of place in a book of this description. CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS. IN our Second Section a number of the emblems adopted by the primitive Christian Church, and retained to the present time, are explained, in most 276 CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS. 277 instances with woodcut illustrations, but a few others may be noticed in this place. The Apostles were symbolised by 12 sheep, usually issuing from the places of the Saviour’s birth and death, Bethlehem and Jerusalem, and approaching a central Lamb, the emblem of Christ, standing by the Mount of Olives. —The emblem of the Church Militant is a female figure standing with hands upraised in the act of prayer.——Tl1e Resurrection is symbolised by the phoenix, and also the peacock, which loses its plumage in Winter and recovers it in spring. Jonah and the ‘Fish ; Moses striking the Rock, in juxtaposition with the raising up of Lazarus ;—these also are emblems of the Resurrection—One symbol of the Holy Trinity is a three-coloured rainbow encircling the Saviour, the visible form or image of the Deity, who is sometimes represented as seated upon it- Cf. Ezek. i. 28; Rev. iv. 3. Another is three beams of light radiating from the hand of Christ.—Sanctity is symbolised by a nimbus or circlet of glory round the head—a very ancient emblem, being common to the religions of India, ancient Persia, Egypt, Greece, and Rome, and from the Romans it was adopted by the early Christians. The sacrament of Holy Baptism is represented by water poured upon the Cross by the Dove. Dr. Northcote and the Rev. R. Brownlow, in their Roma, Sottemnea, show very clearly that Noah in the ark, with a clove bearing an olive branch and flying towards him, is typical of baptism. The 278 HIEROGL YPHIC BZBLES. paralytic carrying his bed at the words, “Be of good ' cheer, thy sins are forgiven thee,” and the healing of the impotent man at the pool of Bethesda, have also been interpreted as “ typical of the healing waters of baptism.”1 EMBLEMS OF THE PASSION. PAINTED on panels in~ old mansions, and sculptured on chimney-pieces, in many countries, are to be found emblems of the betrayal and crucifixion of the Saviour. At Grimsthorpe Castle, Lincolnshire, there is a picture in oil, on a panel which is hung in one of the bedrooms, representing those emblems very ingeniously. The painting measures 24 x 16 inches, and a description in manuscript is affixed to the frame: “The dark object on the dexter side does not explain itself, but the inscription in Greek and Latin hanging from the crown of thorns reveals the design of the artist, which is to gather into one group the objects of the Crucifixion, leaving it to the imagina- tion to suggest that they have been thrown together after the body of the Lord had been removed. There hangs loosely the rough scarlet mantle that had been thrown over the Lord; there is the lanthorn, and there are the weapons that had been carried by the band who went to take Jesus. There is—in the best 1 Gleaned chiefly from Lord Lyndsay’s Sketch of the History bf Christian Art, vol. i. pp. xix-xxiii. ‘ E/VBLEMS OF THE PASSIOIV. 279 style of Gerard Douw—the brazier which contained the fire by which Peter warmed himself ; there are the mallet, the hammer, the strong nails, used in the act of the crucifixion; there are the rods for the scourging, the cords for the binding, the lance for the piercing of the Lord; there is the reed with the sponge, the heavy pincers for withdrawing the nails from the wood, the keg for the supply of the vinegar, the pieces of silver for the traitor, the dice with which the soldiers cast lots for the seamless garment. There is great harmony in the sombre hues of the picture, the only light being the slight glare from the written inscription, and a sober glitter from the brazen pan for the coals.” A similar group of emblems is sculptured on a flat tombstone in the churchyard of Leigh, between Worcester and Malvern, and on the walls of an unfinished building, Liveden, four miles south-west of Oundle, Northamptonshire, built in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, by Sir Thomas Tresham, of Rushton, the father of Francis Tresham, who was one of the conspirators in the Gunpowder Plot. In , the British Architect and Northern Engineer, May 17, 24, 1878, in an illustrated report of Pen and Pencil Sketches in Brittany, a lecture, given before the Society for Encouragement of the Fine Arts, by Dr. J. S. Phené and in the Building News is a fuller report. One of those sketches represents an enormous menhir, commanding a view of the Isle of Avel, or 280 H'IEROGL YPHZC BIBLE-S. Avalon, the burial-place of King Arthur. The face of the menhir, 10 feet wide and 25 feet high, is entirely covered with sculptured emblems of the Passion, surmounted by the sun and moon, and a figure (possibly of the Deity). The following is a miniature facsimile of the emblems on this huge menhir: Dr. Phené says: “The quaintest of all is the great menhir . . . now liberally covered with‘ sculptured EM'BLEZIIS OF THE PASSION. 281 masonic emblems, in juxtaposition with such florid Christian exhibitions as the reed and sponge, hammer and nails, dice and lot-cast garment, and in the centre a life-size representation of the great death on Calvary, all in approved proper colours.”—Dr. Phcné has omitted to mention the ladder, lantern, cock on. pillar, spear, pincers, and ewer (for the vinegar 2), other implements, an open hand, and two crossed bones, all of which may be recognised in our little facsimile. The same emblems, or designs, are stamped on the covers of books supposed to have belonged to Henry VIII. The crest is the cock in the act of crowing: he stands upon a pillar round which is the rope, or thong, on each side a scourge, and below them a bundle of rods. Over the shield is the full-faced' helmet, with mantling. Arranged within the shield appear the head of Judas with the bag suspended from his neck, the pieces of silver, the lantern, the seamless garment and the dice, the branch or reed which was held in the right hand, the palm of the open hand which smote, the nails, the hammer, the sponge upon the reed, the spear, the pincers, and the open sepulchre. The central object on the shield is the cross, surmounted by the crown of thorns, and the inscription. The supporters are unicorns, and the motto is, “Redemptoris mundi arma.” Over the shield are two small ones, each containing a monogram.1 1 Notes and Queries, 5th S. ix., June 29, 1878, p. 513. 282 HIEKOGL YPHIC BIBLES. THE SEVEN AGES OF MAN. THE ages, or stages, of man’s life have been divided variously. The division which the melancholy J aques makes in the well-known passage in Shakspeare’s comedy, As Y0u Like It (act ii., sc. 7), has the sanction of the celebrated physician Hippocrates (B.G. 460-357), and 0f Proclus, the Platonist (A.D. 412-435), who are said to have also divided man’s life into seven ages. Our great dramatist’s comparison of the world to a stage and men and women to players, which he puts into the mouth of Jaques, was anti- cipated by a Greek poet, in an epigram preserved in the Anthologia, of which the following is a translation: This life a theatre we well may call, Where every actor must perform with art ; Or laugh it through, and make a farce of all, Or learn to bear with grace a. tragic part. The Hindu poet Bhartrihari, in one of his 300 apothegms, also compares man to a player, while his division of the stages of man’s life is peculiar: Now for a little while a child ; and now An amorous youth ; then for a season turned Into a wealthy householder ; then, stripped Of all his riches, with decrepit limbs And wrinkled frame, man creeps towards the end Of life’s erratic course, and, like an actor, Passes behind Death’s curtain out of view. The poet is by no means accurate in his description of the fourth stage—“ stripped of all his riches ”—for THE SEVEN AGES 0F IVAN. 283 old men generally “hold to their money ” with the tenacity of a lobster’s claw. Shakspeare’s “all the world’s a stage and all the men and women merely players” seems, however, a modification of the motto on the Globe theatre, Totus mundis agit histrionem (All the world acts the player), which is found in a fragment of Petronius Arbiter, and it was a current saying in Shakspeare’s time. In Withol’s Dictionary the phrase occurs thus: “The world is a stage, full of change every way ; every man is a player." In Damon and Pythias, 1571 : Pythagoras said the world was like a stage, VVherein many play their parts. Erasmus, in his Encomium Jlforice, 0r Praise of Follie, 1511, as “first Englyshed by Sir Thomas Chaloner,” says: “All this life of mortall man, what is it else but a certaine kynde of stage-plaie'! \Vhereas men come fourthe disguised one in one arraie, another in another, eche playinge his parte, till at last the maker of the plaie, or bokebearer, causeth them to avoide the skaflblde, and yet sometyme meketh one man come in two or three times, with sundrie partes and apparayle, as who before represented a kynge, beinge clothed all in purpre, havinge no more but shifted hymselfe a little, should showe hymselfe agayne lyke a wobegon myser.”——Sig. E, iii., ed. 1549.1 1 Notes on As You Mke It, by Samuel Neil, F. E. I.S. ; one of Collins’ “School and College Classics” ; ' London and Glasgow, 1876, p. 173. 284 HIEROGL YPHJC BIBLES. One of the Jewish Fathers (in the Talmud) also divides man’s life into seven stages: the infant; the child, the boy; the young man; the husband; the parent; the decrepit old man.1 In the Arundel MS., preserved in the British Museum, man’s life is divided into ten stages, but seven is the most common number. For example, there is a mosaic in the Cathedral of Sienna in which the course of human life is representedv by seven figures, from infancy to extreme old age. And in the British Museum is a block print to the same purpose: On either side of a wheel are figured the seven stages of man’s life; beginning with the left side, from the bottom upwards, are pictured the infant, the child, the boy, riding on the wheel, with couched spear, the young man; on the right, downwards, the man of mature years, the aged man, the corpse. In the centre of the wheel is inscribed: Rota oite qae septima notatar= “The Wheel of Life, which seven times is noted.” On the outer rim of the wheel: Est oelat aqua lahzmtar (Zeficiehs ita. Sic 0rnati nascantar in has mortali rita= “It is as water so failing, they pass away. So furnished, are they born in this mortal life.” The emblems of the seven stages are inscribed : Infans ad oii. aanos=“An infant for 7 years ”; Paeritia ad an). (macs: “Childhood up to 15 years "3 Atlolescentia ad xwv. amios= “Young manhood to 25 years "5 Virilitas 1 The description is given fully in my Flowers from a Persian Garden, and other Papers, London, 1890, pp. 257-8. THE ‘ARS zlIORIENDI.’ 285 ad I. armos: “Mature manhood to 50 years ”; Senectus ad lam. amtos = “Age to 70 years "5 Decrepitas asgae ad mortem = “ Decrepitude up to death.” Beneath the Wheel of Life an angel holds in her_ hands two scrolls, that in her right bears the inscription, Beaerano, that in her left, Corraptio = “ corruption ”; and below her left hand, ciao (for claw-is): “key.” At the bottom of the picture are Latin doggerel verses which have been thus rendered into equally doggerel English (the dash distinguishes the lines of the original) : Lo, here is man’s state—in flowers significate ; The flower fades and parishes—so man but ashes is, Who mayst be thou feelest—whence com’st thou revealest ; Laugh shouldst thou never—but be weeping for ever ; Three things there are truly—which make one say duly, The first hard thing ’tis to know—that to death I must go ; The second I fear then—since I know not the when ;— The third again will I weep—for I know not in life to keep. THE ‘ARS DIOIiIENDI.’ THE pictures in several of the 15th century block books are decidedly emblematical, such as those in the Biblia Paaperam and the Ars Memorandi, some of which are described in the preceding Section, and notably those in the Ars Moriehdi, or Art of Dying, which consists of a series of engravings of a man who is sick unto death, and whose soul is claimed both by demons and by good angels. Thus in the 286 HIEA’OGL VPHIC BIBLES. third page there is depicted a sick man in bed, around the upper part of which are four devils, of whom three hold scrolls and on the middle one is inscribed, Fae sicut pagani. At the head of the bed are the figures of God the Father, Christ the Son, and the Virgin Mary—designed, curiously enough, to symbolise the Trinity. At the foot of the bed, on one side, a king and queen are kneeling before a pillar, on the top of which is a knight holding a spear in his left hand; on the other side are two human figures, male and female, holding a scourge, retiring from the scene. In the seventh page, the dying man is beset by six devils, five of whom hold scrolls, accusing him of various sins, as inscribed upon them, that on the right being Ecce pea—a taa. Above are two of the dying man’s relations, and at the foot are the persons whom he is said to have injured. . In the ninth page, at the top of the dying man’s bed is a cock, at the side, S. Peter, Mary Magdalene, and the penitent thief on the cross, in front, a ministering angel with a scroll, Neqaagua desperes; at foot, S. Paul and his horse fallen; a devil, on the right, holding a scroll, and another hiding himself under the bed. In the twenty-first page is a ministering angel, in front, holding a scroll, Non sis araras, exhorting the dying man to leave his property for the advancement of God’s glory, in place of the disposition which he THE ‘DANCE OF DEATH.’ 287 has already made. Christ is represented on the Cross, the Virgin Mary is at the head of the bed, and above, on the left, other figures, designed to sym- bolise Christ and his flock. Below are two of the (lying man’s relations, going away in despair. A devil sits at the foot of the bed, and in front an angel holds a scroll, Quid faciam. In the twenty-third page, the man, in the act of dissolution, holding in his right hand the consecrated taper, and supported by an ofiiciating monk. At one side of the bed is a crucifix, surrounded by saints, and on the left, an angel receiving the spirit of the dying man. In front are numerous devils of hideous forms, expressing their rage and disappointment, as portrayed by the scrolls they hold : Hen insania; Spes nohis nalla; Farore consamor. THE ‘DANOE OF DEATH.’ A HISTORY of the striking series of emblematical figures, commonly called The Dance of Death, first painted on the walls of several churches, and after- wards engraved on wood by Hans Holbein and other celebrated artists, could not be attempted in this our concluding Section. Many excellent works have been published on those figures, and as they are to be found in all important public libraries,1 I shall confine 1 Two works may be specially recommended to readers desirous of obtaining full information on this subject : THE DANCE OF DEATH, exhibited in elegant engravings on 288 HIE/8061; YPHIC BIBLES. my remarks to an edition for which John Bewick engraved the cuts : EMBLEMS | or MORTALITY; | representing, | in upwards of fifty cuts, 1 DEATH, | seizing all Banks and Degrees I of People; | Imitated from a Painting in the Cemetery of the | Dominican Church at BASIL, in Switzerland: | With an Apostrophe to each, translated from | the Latin and French. | Intended as well for the Information of the CURIOUS, as the Instruction and Entertain- | ment of YOUTH. To which is Prefixed | a copious PREFACE, containing an historical | Account of the above, and other Paintings on | this 'Subject, now or lately existing in divers | Parts of Europe. I LONDON: Printed by Robert Bassam, | No. 53, St. John’s-Street, West Smithfield. | Mncoxcv. This work is announced on the oerso of the title- leaf of the Curious Hieroglyphic Bible, 13th edition, 1794, and in one copy which I have examined both were bound together. The “ Copious Preface,” which is “prefixed,” as the title-page states, to the Emblems of Mortality, extends to 28 pages, and it certainly furnishes a very comprehensive account of the different versions and editions. John Bewick’s cuts are but poor copies of those in the [magines Mortis, from which the text was translated. The first wood, with a Dissertation on the several representations of that subject, but more particularly on those ascribed to Macaber and Hans Holbein. By Francis Douce. London: 1833. 8°. EssAI historique, philosophique, et pittoresque sur les DANSES DES MORTS. Par E. H. Langlois. Rouen: 1852. 2 vols. 8°. THE ‘DANCE OF DEATH.’ 289 “emblem” is entitled “ The Curse ” and has for text Genesis iii. 17. Eve is depicted as holding a suckling to her bosom, and with a distaff held within her bent left arm; Adam is tillingthe ground, and beside him is the conventional emblem of Death—a human skeleton—apparently digging a grave. These verses are appended—~“for the instruction and entertain- ment of Youth”: Curs’d be the Earth for thy Offence, And barren be the Ground, ‘ And full of Toil and Labour great, Thy anxious Life be found ; Till Death thy lifeless Limbs replace In Earth’s cold narrow Womb, When Dust, which at the first thou wert, Thou quickly shalt become. Then follow a series of scenes in which Death is represented as seizing hold of “all sorts and condi- tions of men ”——and women : Pope ,- emperor ; king ; cardinal,- empress; queen; bishop; abbot; abbess; gentleman; canon; judge; advocate; magistrate; curate; priest; mendicant friar; canoness; old woman; miser ; merchant; knight; count; old man; countess; new married couple ,- duchess; porter; peasant; child; gamester; drunkard; fool; thief; blind man , waggoner ; beggar; husband; wife ;—the Last Judgment. In the emblem of the Cardinal, grim Death is in the act of removing his hat, the cardinal holds an 290 .HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. open document with seals appended, a papal indulg- ence, it may be presumed, and a peasant stands humbly before him bargaining for the purchase of it. The Abbot is a fat fellow, with a book in his hand; Death has seized the skirt of his gown and is dragging him away, carrying the abbatial crosier over his own boney shoulder. The Judge is seated in a great chair; Death is behind him; before him and at one side are two litigants, a middle-aged man and a youth, the former has his hand buried in the purse suspended from his girdle. Behind the Advocate is Death; in front of him, a rich litigant, in the act of bribing the man of law, and behind him is a poor old fellow with a woe-begone expression in his face—his cause is lost. This is the “apostrophe” printed below the cut : The crafty Man the Crime perceives, The Guilty does protect ; The cause of just but needy Men, He ever does reject. The Poor and Guileless are oppress’d, By Justice’ vain Pretence, And Gold, than Laws, is found to have A greater Influence. The Mendicant Friar, with book in case suspended from his girdle, (money-box in his hand, and a bag for alms “in kind ” over his shoulder; Death has laid violent hands on him, and he looks round in dismay. The Canoness (Prov. xiv. 12), a good- looking young woman, is on her knees before a LATER EMBLEM BOOKS. 291 crucifix, while a young gallant makes love to her. The Old Woman, with staff in her hand, a broken hour-glass on the ground; two figures of Death, one seizing her, the other playing on a cymbal and dancing. The Miser, with heaps of gold before him on a table, from which Death is filling a bag. The Merchant and his ships; Death seizes him in the midst of his bales of rich merchandise.1 The Countess is examining a fine dress brought by her maid, when Death comes to take her away. The Gamesters are represented as playing cards, yet the verses appended speak only of dice ,- Death and the Devil appear to be engaged in altercation.1 LATER EMBLEZII BOOKS. SEVERAL able writers have attempted to make a broad distinction between emblems and symbols, but 1 In the year 1800 a Dance of Death M odernised was pub- lished at London. The “king of terrors” is not commonly regarded as a fit subject for jest, but there’s no accounting for tastes. In this work a King’s crown is seized by Death, and the monarch exclaims: “Return my diadem, and I’ll follow you.” A Cardinal: “Zounds! take care of my great toe, or I shall never rise higher than a cardinal.” A Physician: “Here’s fine encouragement for the faculty.” A Lawyer: “The law is always exempt by statutes.” A Young Lady : “Indeed, sir, I’m too young.” An Old Maid: “ Let me stay till I am married, and I’ll ask no longer time.” From these specimens it will be seen that the “humour” is of the weakest description. 292 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. after all has been said, for practical purposes there seems to be little difference. Claude Mignault, an early commentator on emblem books (in 1574), says that many persons “ rashly and ignorantly ” confound emblems and symbols together, and he holds that “the force of an emblem depends upon the symbol, but they differ as man and animal. All men are animals, but all animals are not men, so all emblems are“ symbols, tokens, or signs, but all symbols are not emblems.” Hence he agrees that the two possess affinity, but not identity. Bacon’s defini- tion of an emblem is that it “deduceth conceptions intellectual to things sensible, and that which is sensible more forcibly strikes the memory and is more easily imprinted than that which is intel- 1ectual.”1—In Cotgrave’s Dictionary, art. Emblema, it is defined to be “a picture and short poesie, ex- pressing some particular conceit.” More pithily, Francis Quarles says,,“an emblem is but a silent parable,” which is perhaps as good a definition as any. ' On the question of the difference between emblems and symbols, Mr. Henry Greene, in his Introductory Dissertation to Whitney’s Choice of Emblems, has these observations: “\Ve shall form a sufficiently correct notion on this subject if we conclude that any figure engraven, embossed, or drawn—any moulding or picture, the implied meaning of which is some- 1 Advancement of Learning, B. v. ch. 5. LA TER EMBLE/W BOOKS. 293 thing additional to what the actual delineation represents, is an emblem. Some thought or fancy, some sentiment or saying, is portrayed, and the por- traiture constitutes an emblem. Thus hieroglyphics, heraldic badges, significant carvings, and picture- writings are emblems: besides the forms, or devices, visibly delineated, they possess secret meanings, and shadow forth, or line forth, sentiments, feelings or proverbial truths. Naturally and easily the term emblem became applicable to any painting, drawing, or print that was representative of an action, of a quality of mind, or of any peculiarity or attribute of character. Emblems, in fact, were, and are, a species of hieroglyphics, in which the figures or pictures, besides denoting the natural objects to which they bear resemblances, were employed to express pro- perties of the mind, virtues and abstract ideas, and all operations of the soul. . . . “The ‘Hieroglyphics of Horapollo,’ or Horus Apollo, is professedly written in the language of ancient Egypt, and was translated into Greek towards the end of the 5th century, in the time of the em- peror Zeno. It is certainly a book of emblems, and probably the most ancient we possess. With the emblem writers of the 15th and 16th centuries it obtained high authority, and undoubtedly served them for guidance; but very contradictory opinions are entertained of the work in the present day : some maintaining that the writer was ‘a native of Egypt,’ 294 HZEROGL YPHZC BIBLES. and that he was ‘a person who knew the monuments well, and had studied them with care’; others averring that ‘his authority as an interpreter is in itself worth nothing,’ and that ‘the power of reading a hiero-- glyphical inscription was not possessed by him, if it existed in his time.’ . “Coins and medals, the crests and cognizances of heraldry, the flower-language of Persian and Hindoo maidens,1 the picture-writing of the Mexicans, and the tree-and-tomahawk newspapers of the North American Indians—all would require full notice as instances of emblem art, were we attempting more than a sketch. “A very brief statement will suffice to point'out how they furnish examples of the nature of emblems. On Grecian coins the owl, to use heraldic language, is the crest of Athens ; a wolf’s head, that of Argos ; and a tortoise, that of Peloponnesus : and on Roman coins the figure of a woman seated on a globe is the emblem of Italy ; that of a woman solitary and weeping beneath a palm-tree is the emblem of J udea, according to the prophecy, “ she, being desolate, shall sit upon the ground,” Is. iii. 26. An eagle grasping the thunderbolt of Jove is symbolical of Rome; and 1 Hindu and Persian ladies make use of other secret devices besides flowers in communicating with their lovers, of which a number of examples may be found in my Book of Sindibdd, from the Persian and the Arabic (privately printed, 1884), in the story of “The Father-in-Law,” p. 65 if, and Appendix No. XIII., pp. 248-251. LATER EMELEM BOOKS. 295 Ceres dispensing plenty from her horn is typical of the peace which under Decius the empire enjoyed.” To Mr. Greene’s examples of national emblems should be added that of Britain, which is familiar to “every schoolboy ” : the figure of a woman seated on the sea-shore, a shield by her side, a Roman helmet on her head, in her left hand a trident, a ship in full sail in the distance: the emblem of Britannia, denoting the proud fact that she “rules the waves,” is mistress of the seas—and may she ever continue to do so ! Alciati’s book of emblems, written in Latin verse, and first published in {535,1 was highly praised by such illustrious men as Erasmus, Julius Scaliger, Neander, and Borrichius. It was soon afterwards translated into Italian, French, and German, and even publicly read in schools. Many later emblem writers drew largely from Alciati, especially Wither, who adopted a considerable number of his designs. Among the more noteworthy emblem books, after Alciati, published on the continent are: Hugo’s Pia Desideria, 1624 ;2 and Haefteno’s Schola Cordis, 1635 ;3 1 EMBLEMATA D. Andreas Alciati, denuo ab ipso a-uctore recognita, ac, quee desiderabantnr, imaginibus locupleta. Accesserunt nova aliquot ab autore Emblemata, suis quoque eiconibus insignata. 2 PIA DESIDERIA Einbleniatis Elegiis et Affectibus, SS. Patrum Illustrate. vulgavit Boetius a Bolswert. Antv. 1624. 3SOHOLA CORDIs, siveAversi aDeo Cordis, ad eundem reductio et instructio, Authore Benedicto Haefteno. Antv. 1635. 296 HIE/POOL YPJ'IZC BIBLES. the first of which was translated into English, the second was imitated : PIA DESIDERIA; or, Divine Adresscs, in 3 Books, written in Latin by Hermann Hugo, Englished by Edm. Arwaker, M.A. London, 1686. SCHOLA CORDrs, or the Heart of itself gone away from God, brought back again to Him, and instructed by Him, in xnvn. Emblems. London, 1647. The authorship of the English Schola Oordis is generally ascribed to Chr. Harvie, author of The Synagogue. —In the frontispiece to an edition of Hugo’s Pia Desideria published at Cologne in 1682, a man is represented as kneeling upon the world, holding two flaming hearts between four medallions, the two above setting forth the Tribunal ultimum et Alterna beatorum gaudia; the two below, Lessus mor- tualis et Eterna inferorum supplicia.—Another famous German emblem writer is Sebastian Brandt, whose Ship of Fools, in the old English translation, must be very generally known ; while Italy, besides Alciati, can boast of Paolo Giovio and Achilles Bocchius; Hungary, John Sambucus. The engraved title-page of a little religious work by Phillip vSkippon, one of Cromwell’s “Irousides,” The Pearle of Great Price, London, 1649 (of which there is a copy in the Mitchell Library, Glasgow, but not in the British Museum or any other great English library), has this curious emblematic design : LATER EMBLEM BOOKS. 297 A man with full beard, sugar-loaf hat, fur-trimmed cloak, holding a large pearl attached to a scroll on which is written “All for this,” standing on a bag of money open at the mouth, some of the coins and a cup exposed, and on the bag is the legend, “\Vorth Nothing.”1 Of English emblem books—and they are very numerous—Whitney’s is the earliest. This is a copy of the title-page of the first edition, which was printed in Holland : A CHOICE or EMBLEMEs and other Devises, for the most part gathered out of sundrie writers, Englished and Moralized. And divers newly devised, by Geffrey Whitney. A worke adorned with varietie of matter, both pleasant and profitable: wherein those that please, maye finde to fit their fancies: Bicause herein, by the office of the eie, and the care, the minde maye reape dooble delighte through holsome pre- ceptes, shadowed with pleasant devises: both fit for the vertuous, to their incoraging : and for the wicked, for their admonishing and amendment. Imprinted at LEYDEN, in the house of Christopher Plantyn, by Francis Raphelengius, M.D.LXXXVI. Two specimens of his verses appended to the emblems must suffice here. Under the words Jla’lulier umbra oiri (Woman is man’s shadow), is a man running, the sun is shining down upon him, and 1This scarce and curious little work will be found pretty fully described by me, under the heading, “A Puritan Book Rarity,” in The Bookworm, 1892. 298 HIEROGL YPHIC BIBLES. behind him, as his shadow, is the figure of a woman I Our shadowe flies, if wee the same pursue: But if wee flie, it followeth at the heele. So he through love that moste dothe serve and sue, Is furthest off, his mistresse heart is steele. But if he flie, and turne awaie his face, Shee followeth straight, and growes to him for grace. Under the words Stultorum quanto status sublimior, tanto manifestior turpitudo (The loftier the standing of fools, the plainer their dishonour) is the figure of a man in a tree, several persons assembled, and one of them pointing out the “elevated” man to the others: Promoote the foole, his folly doth appeare, And is a shame to them, that make him clime : Whose faultes, before could not bee scene so cleare, For lowe estate did shadow every crime ; But set him up, be fully soone is harde, Then keepe him downe, let wise men be prepar’d. A few years after the first publication of Whitney’s Choice of Emblems, a similar work was issued by Andrew Willet, the learned Puritan: SACRORUM EMBLEMATICUM Centuria una, in tres Classes dis- tributa. Ex officina Johannis Legati Cantabrigiensis. 1598. This is a quarto, of 84 pages, and contains 100 plates of emblems, with mottoes in Latin and English. “Principally taken from Andrew Alciatus,” saith Loundes. LA TER EMBLEM BOOKS. 299 George Wither’s book of emblems is also largely derived from Alciati : A COLLECTION OF EMBLEMES, Ancient and Moderne ; quickened with metricall Illustrations, both morall and divine; and disposed into Lotteries; that Instruction and good Counsell may be furthered by an honest and pleasant Recreation. By George Wither. London, 1635. \Vither’s Emblems were printed from copperplates procured in Holland, the Greek, Latin, and Italian verses were cut away from the plates, and English verses supplied by Wither himself, who also added some new emblems. The plates are generally close copies from Alciati, but Wither has very frequently expanded the original Latin verses appended. For example, N0. 120 of Alciati represents a man with a wing on one arm and a great stone fastened to his other arm, and beneath are these verses, by way of comment: Dextra tenet lapidem, manus altera sustinet alas : Ut me pluma levat, sic grave merget onus. Ingenio poteram superas volitare per artes, Me nisi paupertas invida deprimeret. Wither has the same emblem, with these verses appended: You little think what plague it is to be In plight like him who pictured now you see. His winged arm and his uplifted eyes Declare that he hath wit and will to rise: 300 HIEROGL YPH/C BIBLES. The stone which clogs his other hand may show That poverty and fortune keep him low.1 No. 177 of Alciati shows the figure of a helmet with a swarm of bees around it : En galea, intrepidus quam miles gesserat et qua Saepius hostili sparsa cruore fuit, Parta pace opibus tennis concessit in usum Alveoli, atque favos grataqne mella gerit. Arma procul jaceant: fas sit tune sumere bellum, Quando aliter pacis non potes arte fin. To the helmet Wither has added several instruments of war, and these are the verses beneath the picture : When you have heeded by your eyes of sense This helmet hiving of a swarm of bees, Consider what may gathered be from thence, And what your eye of understanding sees: 1Geofi"rey Whitney had already adopted this striking emblem, follows : and considerably amplified the original verses, as \ One hande with winges, \voulde fiie unto the starres, And. raise mee up to winne immortall fame : But my desire, necessitie still barres, And in the duste doth burie up my name : That hande woulde flie, th’ other still is boundc, With heavie stone, which houldes it to the ground. My wishe, and will, are still to mounte alofte, My wante, and woe, denie me my desire : I shewe theire state, whose witte, and learninge, ofte Excel], and woulde to highe estate aspire: But povertie, with heavie clogge of care, Still pulles them downe, when they ascending are. LA TEE EMBLEM BOOKS. 301 That helmet and those other weapons there Betoken war ; the honey-making flies : An emblem of a happy kingdom are, Enjoying peace by painful industries.1 Among the numerous writings of Francis Quarles, the Emblems, Divine and Moral, together with Hiero- glyphics 0f the Life of Man, first published at London in 1635, was his most popular book, and it has been very frequently reprinted, with the cuts more or less elegantly engraved—in some editions they are but rudely executed— down even to our own times. It was long a favourite with the humbler sort of the folk, and it is probable that even at the present day there are few old farm houses and cottages in the more remote country parts where a copy of Quarles’ Emblems may not be found, side by side with the» Bible, Josephus, and the Pilgrim’s Progress.2 1 Whitney—who gives the helmet and bees, as in the original design—thus renders the Latin verses : The helmet strongc, that did the head defende, Beholde, for hyve, the bees in quiet serv'd: And when that warres, with bloodie bloes, had ende, They hony wroughte, where souldiour was preserv'd: Which doth declare, the blessed fruites of peace, How sweete shee is, when mortall warres doe cease. 2In his address “To the Reader,” Quarles says: “An emblem is but a silent parable : let not the tender eye check to see the allusion to our blessed Saviour figured in these types. In holy scripture he is sometimes called a sower, sometimes a fisher, sometimes a physician; and why not presented as well to the eye as to the ear? Before the know- 302 2715/8061. YPHIC B/BLES. For some time Francis Qu-arles was cupbearer to the Queen of Bohemia, secretary to Archbishop Usher, and chronologer to the city of London. During the civil wars a petition full of most unjust accusations was preferred against him by eight persons, of whom he knew not any but by sight, and the news of this had such an effect upon him that he declared it would be his death, which indeed took place soon afterwards. Quarles was the father of 18 children by one wife. John, one of his sons, died of the plague in 1665. The greater part of the Emblems of Qnarles was taken out of Hermann Hugo’s Pia Desiclerici; those invented, or designed, by himself are generally wretched things, and some of them would now-a-days be considered as “improper ”—indecent, in fact. The verses appended to the cuts are in many instances paraphrased, and sometimes literally translated, from his exemplar Hugo, who, in his turn, drew freely from Alciatus. Southey, however, speaks of them as though they were the product of Quarles’ own mint : they are, he says, “ fine poems on some of the most ridiculous prints that ever excited merriment” (Critical Review, Sept. 1801, p. 45). Pope, in a ledge of letters, GOD was known by Hieroglyphics. And indeed what are the heavens, the earth, and every creature, but Hieroglyphics and Emblems of his glory? I have no more to say : I wish thee as much pleasure in the reading as I had in the writing. Farewell, Reader.” LATER EMBLEM BOOKS. 303 letter to. Bishop Atterbury, in which he incidentally mentions the vanity of the world, speaks thus of Quarles’ Emblems .- “ Ttnnit inane est, with the picture of one ringing on the globe with his finger, is the best thing I have the luck to remember in that great poet Quarles—not that I forget the Devil at Bowls, which I know to be your lordship’s favourite cut, as well as favourite diversion.” The first of the “emblems” to which Pope refers is the 6th of Book II., and has for text: “She is empty, and void, and waste ” (Nahum ii. 10) ; the other has for text, “ Ye are of your father' the devil, and the lusts of your fat-her ye will do ” (John viii. 44).—Book I. commences with a picture of Eve beside the Tree of Knowledge 3 the serpent twined round the trunk; other trees and animals in the background; and the text is: “Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed.”—-No. 6 is a Cupid playing with globe- and-cross on a table: Eccles. ii. 17 . —No. 7, a Cupid asleep on the globe: 1 Peter v. 8.—No. 9, Time, kicking the World before him, and it crushing its votaries: 1 John ii. 17.—No. 13, a man curbing an ass going up hill, another lashing a deer towards a globe: John iii. 19.—-No. 14, a man sitting with a candle, which hides the day already broken: Ps. xiii. 3.—Book II., No. l, a Cupid snufling a dull candle set on a globe ; another being applying a bellows to the sun: Isaiah 1. 11.—No. 4, winged 304 HIEROGL YPIIIC B/BLES. figure on globe, with torch, and smoking a pipe (intended to symbolise Life) ; another winged figure, with nimbus, holding a bird in a cage 1 : “Therefore they shall be as the morning cloud, and as the early dew that passcth away, as the chaff that is driven with the whirlwind out of the floor, and as the smoke out of the chimney ”: Hosea xiii. 3.— No. 5, Cupid as an auctioneer selling the world: Prov. xxiii. 25.—No. 6, Cupid seeing the world through a false and multiplying glass: “Let not him that is deceived trust in vanity ; for vanity shall be his recompense”: Job xv. 31.—Book 111., No. 12, one hiding in a cavern from a descending angel: “0 that thou wouldst hide me in the grave, that thou wouldst keep me secret, until thy wrath be past”: Job xiv. 13.—-No. 13, one weeping as he watches the sun-dial, and imploring an angel beside him: “Are not my days few? Cease, then, 1 Moslem poets often liken the soul of man to a bird con- fined in a cage. Thus Prince Bayazid (whose talchcillus, or poetical name, was Shahi), son of Sultan Sulayman the First : Bird of my soul, be patient of thy cage, This body, 10 ! how fast it wastes with age ; The tinkling bells already do I hear Proclaim the caravan’s departure near ; Soon shall it reach the land of nothingness, And thee, from fieshly bonds delivered, bless. A Turkman poet also : Your body is a cage ; Your soul, a hawk with its eyes bound. LATER E/VBLEA] BOOKS. 305 and let me alone, that I may take comfort a little ”: Job x. 20.—'No. 15, one sitting pensive 011 the ground 3 Death and fantastic figures above: “My life is spent with grief, and my years with sigliing; my strength faileth because of my iniquity, and my bones are consumed”: Ps. xxi. lO.—Book IV., No. 1, a person standing between two beings, one pulling him back, the other inviting him forward: Rom. vii. 23. Not~ a few of the cuts are absolutely ridiculous, for example: The passage, “My flesh trembleth in fear of thee” (Ps. cxix. 120), is thus symbolized : the Deity is represented as a little personage, with angel’s wings and the face of an old man of 80, . approaching Job with clenched fist, intent on giving him a beating !—“O that my head were waters, and my eyes a fountain of tears” (Jer. iX. 1): a man with several spouts gushing from his body, like those of a fountain.—“ Ye walked according to the ways of the world, according to the prince of the power of the air” (Eph. ii. 2): the Devil seated in a chariot, containing a globe, and drawn by goats, which he is driving at furious speed; while Christ is seated on a' hill behind, striving in vain to arrest his career by a rope attached to a cross on the top of the globe—But the most absurd of all the absurdities in Quarles’ Emblems is probably the picture accompanying the passage, “0 wretched man that I am, who shall deliver U 306 HIEROGL YPHIC B/BLES. me from this body of death?” (tom. vii. 24): the figure of a man writhing and struggling to escape from the inside of a skeleton ! Quarles and \Vither are thus compared by Charles Lamb, in his Letters: “Quarles is the Wittier writer, but Wither lays more hold of the heart. Quarles thinks of his audience when he lectures, I Wither soliloquises in company with a full heart. What wretched stuff are the Divine Fancies of Quarles! Religion appears no longer valuable than it furnishes matter for quibbles and riddles, he turns God’s grace into wantonness. Wither is like an old friend, whose warm embraces and estimable qualities make us wish he possessed more genius, but at the same time make us willing to dispense with that want. I always love Wither, but some- times admire Quarles.” Among other English emblem books are the following: MINERVA BRITANNIA; or a Garden of Heroical Devises, and furnished, and adorned with Emblems and Iinpresas of Sundry natures newly devised, moralized and published by Henry Peacham, M. of Artes. London, 1612. Thomas Jenner. The SOULES SOLAcE ; or Thirtie and one Spirituall Emblems. Wit-h Plates on Copper and Verses. London, 1631. —— THE AGES OF SIN, or Sinnes Birth and Growth. \Vith the Steppes and Degrees of Sin, from Thought to finall Impenitence. [Nine leaves, containing LATER EAIBLEZII BOOKS. 307 ‘ nine emblematical engravings, each with six metrical lines beneath. 4°. No printer or date.] WONDERFUL AND STRANGE PUNISHMENTS With Thomas Jenner. inflicted on the Breakers of the Ten Commandments. Curious Plates. London, 1650. 4°. PARTHENIA Ssons, or the Mysterious and Delicious Garden of the Sacred Parthenis: Symbolically set forth and enriched with Pious Devises and Emblems, for the Entertainment of devout Soules, etc., by H. A. 1633. The ART or MAKING DEVISES : treating of Hieroglyphicks, Symboles, Emblemes, Enigmas, etc. Translated from the French of Henry Estienne. [By Thos. Blouut.] London, 1646. The SPIRITUAL CONFLICT, or the Arraignment of the Spirit of Self-Love and Sensuality at the Barre of Truth and Reason. First published in Spanish by the Rev. Father John Castanoza, afterwards put into the Latin, Italian, German, French and English languages. With numerous Engravings. Paris, 1652. ASHREA: or the Grove of Beatitudes. Represented in Emblemes: and by the Art of Memory to be read on our Blessed Saviour Crucified, etc. London, 1665. 'EMBLEMATA AMATORIA: Emblems of Love, in Four Languages. Dedicated to the Ladys, by Ph. Ayres, Esq. With 44 Plates on Copper. London, 1683. Jacob Cats holds a foremost place among the emblem-writers of the 17th century.1 In his Emblemata 1Dr. Jacob Cats, a Dutch jurisconsnlt, statesman, and poet, ‘was born at Brouwershaven, province of Zeeland, in 1577, and died in 1660. 308 HIEA’OGL YPHIC B/BLES. Moralia et mconomiea and his Spiegel can den V oorleclen en Tegenwoorcligen Zg/t (Mirror of the Past and Present) he emblematized in Dutch verse the numerous pro: verbial sayings of antiquity, together with the most popular of the adages current in his own time, in most of the European languages. “ His versification is smooth and regular,_ his style is homely and familiar, and the na'iveté and simplicity of most that he says, and his manner of saying it, are peculiarly attractive. He never soared, or tried to soar ; he was content to plod on, scattering around him as he went the blunt, straight maxims, the shrewd little moralities, the excellent pieces of advice, which his countrymen (of whose practical and prosaic genius _ he is the highest literary representative) have found so pleasant and so full of profit. His book of emblems was a great favourite of Sir Joshua Reynolds in his childhood, being often styled the Household Bible.” A selection of the “Moral Emblems ” of Cats, translated into English, with the pictures elegantly re-engraved, was published at London some years since, and the volume forms an inexhaustible source of entertainment and instruc- tion. The proverbs are admirably illustrated both by verses and cuts. For example: “Qui Capiat, Capitur ”=“ The Biter‘Bitten”: The sea-shore ; an oyster, and a gull’s beak fixed between its shells, on which the poet moralizes at considerable length. LATER EMBLEM BOOKS. 309 “The higher the rise, the greater the fall ” is illustrated by an eagle soaring to the clouds with a tortoise in his claws—“The Dogs and the Bone ”: two big dogs fighting, meanwhile a starved mongrel runs off with the “bone of contention.” “With unwilling hounds ’tis hard to draw hares ”: An old gentleman trying to pull his son by the cloak towards a young lady. “ \Vhen the Wolf comes the Oxen leave off fighting to unite in self-defence.” “Bees touch no fading Flowers.” “The Hunchback sees not his own Hump, but he sees his Neighbour’s.” . “\Vhen eyes are won, Love is begun” : Cupid riding a blind-folded Lion. “Play with the Dog, and he’ll spoil your clothes.” “Fire, cough, love, and money are not long concealed.” “Every bird sings according to his beak.” “ One stroke fells not an oak.” “Like melons, friends are to be found in plenty, Of which not even one is good in twenty.” “Every flower loses its perfume at last ”: An old dame points to a bunch of flowers and addresses a young maiden at considerable length, on the fading of physical beauty, concluding with an exordium on the enduring loveliness of virtue. An excellent lesson is given on the saying, “Rest content Where thou art ”: three fishermen in a boat, 310 ZIIEROGLYPHIC BIBLES. with lighted torch, to attract the fish, which are leaping into the boat—the moral is obvious. From a Greek epigram preserved in the Anthologia, it would seem that it was sometimes customary to place on the monuments of dead friends emblems of their “ humours ”: O’er Myro see the emblems of her soul— A whip, a how, a goose, a dog, an owl. The whip denoted that she was wont to chastise her servants—~0ur modern “helps” wouldn’t stand that sort of thing, we may depend upon it! The bow indicated that her mind was always bent on the care of her family; the goose, that she loved to stay at home; the (log, that she was fond of her children; and the owl, that she was assiduous in spinning and tapestry, which were the works of Pallas, to whom the owl was consecrated. In imitation of this is an old picture, supposed to be painted by Hans Holbein, in a noble mansion house in Yorkshire, which represents a woman (who is said to have been Queen Elizabeth’s housekeeper), standing on a tortoise, with a bunch of keys by her side, her fingers on her lips, and a dove on her head. Underneath is an inscription in Latin, of which this is a translation : Be frugal, ye wives, live in silence and love, Nor abroad ever gossip or roam ; This learn from the keys, the lips, and the dove, And the tortoise, still dwelling at home. ' ADDITIONAL NOTES. 311 Excellent advice, this, for housekeepers ; and if some enterprising print-seller would get the picture, with the explanatory verses, engraved, it would form a most appropriate present to “young ladies about to be married ” 1 ADDITIONAL NorEs. ANOTHER GERMAN VERSION FROM THE ENGLISH. Bnsrnns the Kleine vBibel fiir Kinder, of which an account is given in Section IL, pp. 99-107, another German version from the English—-either Dean and Munday or Arliss (I have not seen the book)—was also published at Leipzig : N nun HIEROGLYPHISCHE BILDER-BIBEL, mit 500 Figuren, fiir die J ugend. Ans dem Englischen. Leipzig, 1821. As Dean and Munday’s edition has only 460 figures and that of Arliss 400, it is probable that this version included a number of passages from the Apocrypha. TWO MORE PIC'TURE-BIBLES FOR THE YOUNG. SINCE the brief notice of Picture-Bibleslpp. 119-123) was printed, two 17th century books of the same description have been kindly sent for my use, and they are of sufficient interest to merit a slight notice, even at “tho eleventh hour,” so to say. The earliest is a Dutch work, a thick small quarto, entitled: BIBELS Tansoon, | ofte der l ZrELnN Lus'rnor, | Vytgebeelt in Figueren, door verschey- | den Meesters. I Ende geschneden, door |Christoffe1 Van | Sichen. l t’AnsrEnnAM, I By P. J. Paets. 1646.1 This book comprises 776 pages and 797 woodcuts, for the 13mm Tanssvav, or the PARADISE or SoULs, delineated in Figures by various Masters, and Engraved by Christopher Van Sichen. At AMSTERDAM, by P. J. Facts. 1646. a,“ ., n 312 HIEROGL YPHJC BIBLES. most part, one on a page. The cuts are quaint but well drawn, though some of them are not suited for modest eyes, according to modern ideas. It is perhaps curious that this is the only Picture-Bible I have examined that has a representa- tion of that beautiful passage in the Book of Job (xxxviii. 7) where the Deity, addressing the Man of U2, tells how, at the creation of the earth, “ the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy ” ; and it is also peculiar (so far as I know) in having a picture of Satan’s falling from heaven, so admirably described by Milton.—The six days of the Creation are the subjects of as many cuts. The occupa- tions of Cain and Abel are very plainly depicted: one is ploughing with a heifer, the: other is driving sheep—both in the same picture. Cain is represented as slaying his brother with the jawbone of some animal. Moses is always to be recognised by the rays of light rising from his head. The picture on page 21 is similar to one of John Bewick’s Emblems of 111 ortulity .' Adam delving the ground, and Death, . beside him, digging his grave—see ante, p. 289. And towards the end of the book there are more “ emblems,” pure and simple ; pp. 670-672, 678-689, 704-712 ; all of which have been copied from Hermann Hugo’s Pia Desiderz'a, and every one is found in Quarles’ Emblems, where many of them are reversed in the position of the figures: the only exception being the emblem on p. 186 (Ps. cxxxvii. 4). “How shall we sing the Lord’s song in a strange land?” which in Quarles has quite different figures. Only the canonical and apocryphal books of the Old Testament are represented in this work, which concludes with 2 Maccabees, ch. ix. The other Picture Bible is an English production,‘hut the copperplate engravings are by a Dutch artist, and having been published in the time' of. Charles the Second—of execrated memory, albeit commonly called “the Merry Monarch”—there is no great wonder that some of the ADDITIONAL N0 7155. 313 .v: pictures are very immodest, such as the print illustrating the “wickedness of the world” before the Flood, the publication of which in these days would land the per- petrator in Holloway, or some other convenient place of temporary retreat. This book is entitled : THE HISTORY or Ye OLD AND New TESTAMENT, in Cutts. Printed by Wm. R: for Iohn Williams in Grosse-Keyes Court in Little Brittainc. F. H. Van Hove, sculpsit. 1671. ' The portrait of Charles the Second faces this title. The first part contains 56 numbered plates, besides numbers repeated, each comprising generally 4 subjects, illustrating the chief incidents in the canonical and apocryphal books of the Old Testament. The second part contains 86 plates, illustrating the New Testament, and having only one subject on a page. At the end are plates representing the “ Powder Plot,” “King Charles the First Murdered,” and “King Charles the 11. his Return.” Most of the O. T. cuts are reduced, and sometimes reversed, copies of a series engraved by Van Hove on a larger scale, one subject to a page. The most curious feature of this book is the emblematical, or hieroglyphical, representations of the twelve sons of Jacob; for example : “ Zebulun shall dwell at the haven of the sea” and so forth: the man is figured with an oar, and behind him the sea and boats. “ Judah is a lion’s whelp”: he has a young lion beside him. “ Issachar is a strong ass couching down between two burdens ”: the figure of an ass, as described, beside Issachar. INDEX. “,Q‘ The letters H. B. represent “Hieroglyphical Bible.” Abraham and Sarai in Egypt, 224. Acrostic poetry in the Bible, 152-3. Addison’s examples of Rebus, 270. Alciati’s book of Emblems, 295, 299 300. Antlzologict, 282, 310. Apocryphal books, 25, 58. Arbuthnot, F. F., 217. Arliss’ H. B., 90; title-page, 91, 92; preface, 92 ; cuts described, 93-7. Ars Memorandi, 219, 252. Ars Moriendi, 285. Augsburg famous for printing and engraving, 124. _ Augsburg Version—sec German Ori- ginal Work. Bailey’s spurious Hodgson's H. 13., 46-50. Balaam’s ass, 71, 235. Beeldspralrigen Bijbcl, 98. Begley, Rev. W., 125, 241. Bell, John Gray, 13. Bewick, John, on sales of Hodgson's H. B., 14, 15; the cuts ascribed to him, 20; his cuts in Emblems of Mortality, 288, 312. Bewick, Thomas, cuts in Hodgson’s H. B. ascribed to him, 13-26; 27. Biblia. Pauperum, 249. Block Books, 248, 285. Bodenehr, J. G., the engraver, 124. Bohemia, Queen of, 208, 302. Books, undated, 62-3. British Museum copies of Hodgson’s H. B., 12; proof of cover, 14; copies of German original work, 125, 136, 143. Buno‘s ‘Memoriale ’ works, 241-8. Cain slain by Lamech, 215; his trouble about Abel’s body, 215 ; mediaeval legend of Cain’s punish- ment, 216. Camden's Remains, 265270 ; 271. Catnach, James, balladmonger, 89. Cats', Jacob, books of Emblems, 307. Children, pleased and. instructed by pictures, iv.; vi.; 1; first Child‘s picture-book, 2-6. Comenius' Orbis Pictus, 2 ; 167 ; 193. Comparative Tables of Texts in H. B.s, 43-45; 116-118. Copenhagen Editions: German, title- page, 183-4; exp. of facsimile, 184- 6 ; French, title-page, 187 ; preface, 188, 189; exp. of facsimile, 190-2. Curious H. B.-see Hodgson. Dance of Death, 287-291. Dante quoted, 148. Dean and Munday’s H. B., 62 ; title- page, 64; preface modified from original, 65; examples of cuts, 66-86. Dec, Dr., 272. Denbigh, Earl of, 203, 204, 205. Derby editions : Mozley, 107-9; Rich- ardson, 109-112. D’Ispaeli’s Curiosities of Literature, 2 . Doedes, Dr. J. T., 176. Don Roderick and the Moors, 166. Dublin reprint of Hodgson’s H. B., 29 Dugdale, B., printer of Dublin edi- tions of Hodgson’s H. B., 29, 31. Dutch Biblical History with hiero- glyphics, 183. Dutch ersion of Hamburg work: title,1 2; dedication,173; frontis- piece, 175; editor‘s addition to ori- ginal preface, 174-6 ; Honnius, the editor, 176 ; editions, 177; arrange- ment of texts, 177-8; the engrav- ings, 17S; table of texts, 181 ; remarks on some of the figures, 182-3.—Anothcr DutchVcrsion, 192. Emblem Books, 291-310. Emblems, Christian, 276; of the Passion, 278; Seven Ages of Man, 282; An Moriendi, 285; Dance of Death, 287-291. O n 14 INDEX. 315 Emblems, national, 294. Emblems of Mortality, 287-291. Eiéiégleiims and symbols, definition of, English H. He compared, 114. Enoch, Moslem legend of, 217. Erasmus’ Encomium Marie, 283. Evangelists, emblems of, 82-6; their origin, 86. Flood, Gaelic legend of, 218; Chal- dean account, 219. Folgy's Record of Eng. Prov. S. J., 2 5 French H. B., 187—192. Geistliche Herzens - EinbiZdungen—sce German Original Work. German version of Hodgson's H. B., 38-42; of Arliss” H. B., 99-107; 311. German Original Work: Editio prin- ceps: titles, 126; emblems on en- graved title, 127-9; author‘s preface, 129-131; author’s character, 131; cause of copies being rare, 132; tables of contents, 133-4; texts, 134; exp. of facsimile, 134-6. Brit. Mus. copy, 136; titles, 137. Mr. Begley’s copy: title, 138; prefatory verses, 138-140; publisher’s pre- face, 141-2; date, 143. Second Part: Brit. Mus. copy: title, 143; author’s commentary on emb. title, 144-146; author’s preface, 147-151 ; tables of contents, 151 ; acrostic on ‘ Melchior Mattsperger,‘ 152 ; acros- tic poetry in the Bible, 152-3; Hieroglyphical Closing Poem, 154, explanation of, 255-8. Mr. Begley's copy: title, 154; publisher’s pre- face, 155-7 ; exp. of facsimile, 157-8; figures of the Seasons, 202. Green, Everard, on the Latin M.S., 204, 208. Green, Henry, on Emblems, 292-5. Haefteno’s Pia. Desiderz'a, 295; 296; 312. Hagar and Sarai, 222. Hamburg Version. 159; title, 160; verses exp. of embl. front, 161-3; preface, 163-8 ; change of title, 168- 9; prefatory text, 169; order of texts, 170 ; exp. of facsimile, 1702. Henry, Prince of Wales, 204, 207, 208. Hieroglyphic Poems and Satires, 254-265. Hieroglyphs of two kinds, 254. Hill’s, Rowland, letter to printer of New H. B., 54. Hindley, Chas, 90 Hodgson’s ‘ Curious H. B.': editions, 8, 12 ; title and dedication, 9 ; pre- face, 10, 11; date of 13th ed., 12; cuts ascribed to Thos. Bewick, 13- 14: to John Bewick, 20; inscrip- tion on the cover, 13-17 : Thomas Bewick’s relations with Hodgson, 14, 18-19; cuts criticised, 20-26 ; Beza's verses, 26; questions and answers, 28; order of texts, 56; texts from 2nd Part of German original, 201. 1-1 olbcin’s curious emb. picture. 310. Honnius, G. P., editor of Kleine Print Bybel, 176. Horapollo’s Hieroglyphics, 293. Houlston’s version, 37-8. Hugo, Thomas, 20. Hugo's, Hermann, Pia Desideria, 295, 236. ~ Huon of Bordeaux, 216. ' Italian version ofArliss' H.B. , 101,106. Jackson & Chatto's Treatise on Wood Engraving, 13, 260. J ahveh, Heb. letters often misap- plied, 31, 35. J esuiis, Record of Eng. Prov. of, 205. Jewish Fathers, 97, 224, 284. J onson‘s play of The Alchemist, 272. Josephus, 164. , Judith and Holophernes, 25. Kendrew’s H. B. (York), 34-36. K lcine Bibel fr‘lr Kinder (German version of Arliss' H. B.), 99; desc. of emb. title, 99-101 ; preface, 101-3; verses, 103-4 ; cuts desc. and comp. with Arliss, 104-6; texts, 107. Kleine Print-Bybel—sce Dutch version of Hamburg work. Lamb, Chas, on Quarlcs and Wither, 306. Lamech, slayer of Cain, 215. Latin MS. Bihlia in Rebus : size and binding, 204; inscription, 204; how acquired by the Feildings, 205; Father Watson’s letter, 206; ‘castles’ and ‘stones,’ 207; not 9. Lollard book but of German origin, 208 ; missing leaves, 209, 211 ; introd. matter, 209; contents, 210; exp. of facsimiles : plate 1, 212-224; plate 2, 224-234 ; (1650. of other parts, 234-241. 316 HIEROGL YPHIC b’IBLES. Lee, Sidney, 216. Lower’s examples of Rebus, 273. Manchester H. B., 112. Manning, Miss E. A., 120. Mattsperger, Melchior, author of original H. B., 124; his character, 131: see also German Original Work. Melchisedec and Abram, 222, 232. Michael contending with the Devil, 97. Milner's H. B., 113. Mirkhoud's Rauzat es-Szlfli, 217. Moos, E. W., 183. Moses' body, 97; rays of light from his head, 69. Nativity, rude picture of, 59, 76. New H. B.—see Thompson. Nieu'w Nederla'ndsc/Le Prenten-boclr, 183. Noah planting the vine, 220 ; his last words, 220. Notes and Queries, 19, 281. 0rbis Pictus, 2, 167, 193. Palatino's work on penmanship, 258 ; figured sonnet, 259. Partridge’s 100 Hierogl. Bible Read- ings for the Young, 1.18. Pearson‘s Bewick Collection, 36. Pennant, Thos., 205, 206. Phené, Dr. J. B., 279. Pia Desiderich 295, 296. Picture Bibles for the Young, 119- 123; 311-313. Pope on Quarles, 302. ‘ Preaching the Word,' 86. Quarles' Emblems, 301-306. Rebuses, or Name Devices, 265. Roberts, Robert, 271. Ruth among the Reapers, 105. Sarai and Hagar, 222. Satirical History, 263-5. Scotch press, no H. B. from, 113. Scots Scourge, 262. Seth’s two pillars, 164. Seven Ages of Man, 282. Skippon's Pearle of Price, 296. Song of Solomon, 184-6; 190-2; 197. Soul compared to bird in cage, 30 . Southey on Quarles, 302. . ' Speculum Humame Salvalionis, 252. Spurious Hodgson’s H. B., 46-50. Steifi, Dr. Karl, 125. Thompson's New H. B., 51; frontis- piece, 51-3 ; title page, 53 ; Rowland Hill’s letter, 54 ; preface,'55 ; texts and cuts, 58-9 ; emblems of the apostles, 61; Nativity, 59; hymns, 62 ' Thomson, D. Croal, 13. Tobit, Book of, 238. , Toledo, magical vault near, 166. 'l‘rimmer's Scripture Lessons, 121. Undated books, 62-3. Unknown H. B., 87-90. Versions compared: Mattsperger’s hearts and scrolls, 193; German and Dutch, 194, 195; German and Hodgson,195; Hamburg andDutch, 195 ; Mattsperger and Dutch, 196; Hamburg and Dutch, 198; Ham- burg, 197 ; Mattsperger, Hamburg, Dutch, and Hodgson, 198, 200 ; sources of Hodgson, 202; texts in Hodgson from Mattsperger II. , 201. Vine, Noah planting, 220. Visible World, 5. Watson, Father Thos., 204, 205, 206, 207. Welsford's Mithridatcs Minor, 153. Whitney’s Choice of Emblems, 297, 300, 301. - Wiering, Henry von, his Hamburg edition, 159, 163. Willet’s book of Emblems, 298. Wither’s Emblems, 295, 299. Woodward, H., on picture-lessons for children, 1. York version of Hodgson’s H. B., 34-6. Youlh’s Visible Bible, 7. GLASGOWZ PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 0 'Q.. 3; . n I \ H. .xv ‘ 1‘ .J l I. s. “.- . . s. . . . . , _‘_ I _ . - _ 4 I v . be. . V. .Y . . .. . a... _ V.“ :. V . ‘ . .. .r . . . _ . . .rw . . _ .. . . . . H - I u h . Q _ . u- - § .10. _ U... _ l _ V . . » - . i . . . .. _ a L _ . . . H n H . I I - . - _ e e I _ I - . . ~' ’ . _ I ~ I 4 o c~v; . H c a .- . . . i I n I it . Co I I x 4 0. e v . . . n r; _ _ ~ g . A . .. _ | . . . - I. ._. .2 . .. . .1l...... _ . . __ . . . .. ... .v r. . )8... . o, ..'!!)$> vi fir-l n e L .1. '.11.\. -‘:<~.l v.1. a Q . s. . Y . >_- '- Bible ®Ib (testament Memes l‘o Bx} FREDERICK A. LAING, F.E.I.5., Author of ~ Q a “Simple Bible Lessons for Little Children.’l u THE CREATION. IN the beginning, God divided the from the and so made night and day. He also separated the waters from the dry land, calling the former the "l'-~#~'{@-;.'--/, down to his I ‘and that the ‘91; j and a??? also‘bowed before him, for these dreams meant that one day he would be a greater man than any of them. J oseph’s eleven brethren were sent away to feed their N0 H 22 / mhadah proposed that they should sell Joseph to be a slave in Egypt, where the merchants were going, and this they did, and received twenty pieces of silver. Then they tore Joseph’s coat, and dipped it in the blood of K. a “fig they had killed. This they took home to their father Jacob, saying they had found it so; and he, thinking that his pet son had been destroyed by a wild _ he‘- was in great sorrow for him many days, refusing to be comforted. In Egypt, Joseph was sold to a royal officer named Potiphar, and all went well with him for a time; but Potiphar’s wife told such wicked lies about Joséph that he was cast intifMiflalthough he had never really done any ill. King Pharaoh's butler and his baker were also pri- soners. The former dreamt that he saw a vine with threeétfithat the king’s g was in his fig, and that he pressed the; into the cup and gave it into the % of the fi. Joseph was able to tell the butler that this dream meant he would soon be in service again. The baker also had a dream. Three white w s were on his A full of meats for the king. Presently, the"~;\'§-§"(canie and ate out of 23 24 the w s. Joseph said this meant that the baker would, in three days, be hanged on a Some time afterwards, Pharaoh, the king, dreamt that he saw seven fat - > -. his . feeding on a meadow, . 4,, a _ ,l when seven lean gif‘" 1:7} came and ate them up. Another time he dreamt that seven good s of corn came up in one stalk, and seven poor )1? s devoured the good ones. No one could tell what this could mean, till the butler, remembering Joseph, told Pharaoh about him. He was at once brought from prison, and explained, with God's' help, that the dreams meant seven years of plenty followed by seven years of famine. Pharaoh was so pleased to learn the meaning of his dream, that he gave Joseph a fine 0, put on him a grand robe, put a a? of gold about his neck, and made him, next to himself, the greatest ruler in the land. Joseph was to gather ah the corn he could; and when the years of famine came, his own brethren came for corn, and not knowing who he was 9 before him. “is Joseph heard from his brethren that there was a little brother of his own, whom he very much desired to see, so he kept one of them to make sure that the next time they came they 25 26 would bring him. They laded their and went away. On the pa top of their/whey found the ‘9 ’a@ which they had paid for the corn. Next time they came, they brought J oseph’s Benjamin. A He was delighted to see him, and gave him more than all the rest - ' r. when he sat at the Joseph made himself known to his brethren, and asked them to Afterwards, he sent W“ m“ to bring named Goshen was given them to dwell in. rl‘hen Joseph introduced Jacob his MOSES. AFTER Joseph's death, there ruled as . over Egypt a who thought the children of Israel (or Jacob) were becoming too many; so he set the men to makes-E: to build his for his treasures. All the baby boys were to be drowned, that 28 down his old father, and all his brethren, with their wives and to Egypt, and a [and there might be no more men. In one house, a pretty %hoy was born, and his mother hid him ' lest he might be taken and drowned. When he was three months old, his mother made a little g of bul- rushes, put the baby in it, and \ 4 7 , placed it among the. “y ' which ice grew in the river ‘. '— Nile, setting her daughter Miriam to watch it. Soon the princess came down to r ,1, bathe, and found the , She was pleased with " the child, got his own mother as his nurse, took him home to the and brought him up as her own son, calling him Moses. Moses became a good scholar and a wise man ; but he was an Israelite, and hated to see his friends working like \mr One day he saw an quarrelling with an b and he killed the Egyptian, buried him in the sand. Some one found this out, and Moses had to , from Egypt. When he had gone a long way, he sat down by a to rest. Then came ._,- 4 c _. "‘ ‘ a number of v with their I to give them a drink, 29 3O but some rude shepherds tried to water their own flocks first. Moses J? wanna thusthe young women and their flocks got to the well. He was taken home to Jethro’s (their father’s) £351 and was made the keeper of his flocks. IV (I; '. e\-—- One day Moses saw a and on drawing near it, he heard God’s voice calling to him to take his d_ if off his -‘ -\ for the place on which he stood was holy ground. God told Moses to go with his brother Aaron to Egypt, there to ask the to let the children of Israel leave the land. But he would not; and God sent ten ‘0 31 plagues on the Egyptians :—(l) The water was turned into blood; (‘2) a s were sent; (3) the dust was '7 \- turned into lice; (4) then “253; (5) a plague; (6) boils on man and beast; (7) ' 'Q'K' (8) B; m, (9) the plague of ell the refused to let the Israelites ‘ yet still go. Then God told His people to slay a little{;' ' and to sprinkle the \. l e_ ‘ with its blood. They were to eat its flesh standing, and all ready for travel. That night 32 God sent his%which passed ,_ , \ g , ‘\ ‘84 ~ over all the blood- \"“\ sprinkled but e'ntered the »[:_[")lfl,es of the Egyptians, and slew the eldest child, or first-born of every family. Then Pharaoh let the 011' dren of Israel 1 " out of the land of Egypt, God Himself leading the way in a by day, which at night gleamed , hkea , of " 3‘)!“ Then the great .h 1; :~» ""14- crowd came to the Red l across which they saw no way to go. They thought they had lost the "QM n road, and so diéi % Pharaoh, who gotready his and flew after them, thinking to kill them all. But God took care of His people. He moved ké/{behina them, making it dark ; for Pharaoh and his army, ,1 but light for the children yo “of Israel. Then He made the so that the Israelites went across on dry land; and no sooner had they all reached the other side than the waters clashed to- gether again, and Pharaoh and his men, who had followed, were 33 34 r_.___h -h, in its dark . ,5 Wéi‘T'M-J waters. Then Miriam, Moses’ sister, took 8% and’she and the other women I and sang with joy, because/ God had delivered them from the of their enemies. ' IN THE DESERT. Nor long after beginning their walk to the promised land, they grew thirsty. They found Impt the water Was God told Moses 1"" . to cut down a and throw it in, and the water became 'a'k Soon )1 they came to a place called Elim, 5:- where there were twelvews and seventy , ‘1' is, and here they got plenty to drink. Next the Israel- ites complain ed that they did not get enough to eat, and God gave them fl\4! s, and food like sago, which fell from heaven, and which they called manna. Once more the water was not enough for them, and to please them; God made Moses smite a. The waters gushed out, and till drank. While they were thus busy, 9. race of wild people came down upon 35 36 Ten Commandments. These Moses brought down to the Israelites, but he was horrified to see that th y ~13; L them, and there was a greatfifi'fiixfg t, Moses, Aaron, and Hur wont to the top of a_Arand so long as Moses held up hisfiin prayer the Israelites won, but he grew tired, and then the enemy won. Seeing this, they brought a for him to sit on, and kept up his arms till the fight was won. They next came to a Y3 called Sinai, on the top of_ "1' which was a cloud of smoke. God was in the midst of the cloud. ’ He _called Moses to come up to Him, and gave him of stone, on which He wrote with His OWE??? ,the had to be Written in their stead. After many of the Israelites had been punished for their sin, the journey was begun again. LEVI'I‘ICUS. Gon showed Moses how the people could make a kind omivhich they could carry about with them wherever they went. This was the 38 w .9": which- consisted of I s and s hung between each of them. To attend to /%the duties of the tabernacle, ' s were appointed. They belonged to the tribe of Levi, and this book tells what their work was to be. A great “égi'él deal is said about NUMBERS. THIS book gets its name because God set Moses to find out how many people there were in the?/ a}; m n of the Israelites. As they came near Canaan, the land they had 39 been promised, twelve men were sent to spy what kind of a place it was. After forty days, there came back two bringing fruit to show what a fine land Caanan was. It was flowing with milk and honey, they said. Ten of the spies said there was no use trying to take it, as it was full of ii s, and there were also big i s; beside whom they were sis/i - _1__s, who would easil kill such small people as they. But Caleb and Joshua, the other two spies, told e men of Israel not to be afraid, but to go against Canaan at once. They would not listen to this good advice, and God 4o might come; but Moses in his anger struck the rock, and for this disobedience he was not allowed to enter Canaan. At another time, when the people were complaining, W was so displeased at their want of faith in Him that He sent them back to wander in the wilderness for forty years. It was then a time of grubling and punishment. S rebelled against Moses, God made the earth so that they were swallowed up. To show that God approved of Aaron as His servant, out of twelve repre- senting twelve tribes, Aaron’s rod was the only one made to Tggtt‘ The people cried for more water, and Moses was told to speak to a gig so that water God sent fiery - ,4‘ among them, and many of them died. When the people said they were sorry for their sins, Moses was told to make a. serpent of brass and put it on a and all who looked at it were "saved. DEUTERONOMY. THE Israelites had now, for the second time, come nigh to Canaan, and Moses, an aged man, had much to say to the people, putting them 41 42 in mind of all God had done for them, and warning them to be true to Him, and not to bow down to I “ 8 After his words were ended, Moses went to the top of Afll’isgah, and across the river Jordan upon the land of Canaan, which he was not to be allowed to enter. Here he died, and the Lord buried him, but no one was able to find his _ a , » 4 Then the children of Israel a? for him, and mourned his |'\ \ (ik@ death for many days. A new leader named Joshua was chosen by God to take his place. i JOSHUA. THE river Jordan flowed between them and Canaan. Before crossing, Joshua sent %'to spy the land. They came to the of Jericho, and were hidden in the of a woman named Rahab, and they promised that when Jericho came to be taken she was to be safe. She , . was to put a red 3 in her fl Afterwards, she let them down from the wall in a g and they escaped away. Then Joshua gave orders to his people to get ready to cross the 43 44 river. The priests with the _‘ went first, and the people followed. As soon as the of the priests touched the water the river divided, and all the Israelites passed over. In the middle of the river the priests waited till all had crossed; then Joshua set up a pillar of twelve to put them and their children in mind of the wonderful crOssing. Soon after, God helped them to take the cities of Canaan, and to win nearly every battle, so the land became their own. Joshua, who was then an old man, gave the people good advice as Moses had done. O THE JUDGES—GIDEON. AFTER the death of Joshua, the people forgot all the good advice he had given them, and turned from the true God to worship jifigé‘e s. Because they did so, God punished them by allowing their enemies to ill-use them. When the Israelites said they were sorry, He raised up good men to deliver them. These were called Judges. One of them was Gideon. One day this man was ~ .gvhen an _ appeared to to tell him that he was to save the people from the Midianites, and as a sign, caused a present of flesh, cakes, and broth, which Gideon had 45 46 brought. to disappear in smoke and fire. He began his work by knock- ing down an which had been put up to the god Baal. Then he gathered thousands of the men of Israel, but some of them were cowards and went home, and of the rest, only those who put their _( an H y m to their 5' s when they were ; drinking from a stream were allowed to go with Gideon. This was God‘s command. There were only three hundred men now, and it was night. To every man Gideon gave a‘tfi / and a @ with a inside of it. At a sign from Gideon, the trumpets were blown, the pitchers broken, and the lamps flashed out D their lights. These sudden sounds and sights so frightened the enemy that they fled for their lives. SAMSON. ANOTHER of the judges was Samson, who is famous for his great strength. He killed a how thirty Philis- tines, who were enemies of the Israelites, and at another time he slaughtered a thousand of them with the of an He could break thickkmfi s as if they had been Ma, He caught s, tied them fix? to a put between, and sent them among the 47 48 ‘ of the Philistines, and burnt. it. Once, when these men thought they had caught him in the city of Gaza, he took the big brass on his shoulders, and carried thenr to the top of anékflis great. strength lay in his A wicked woman found out this, caus- ed him to he shaved with W when he was sleeping, and then his enemies were able to catch him. They cruelly put out his and when a great feast was held, they brought him to their. I v w J to make sport before them. While there, he was led to one of the big pillars, prayed for strength, and with one great tug brought the temple about their @ s, burying himself and them in the ruins. RUTH. A WOMAN named Naomi, with her husband and two sons, left Bethle- hem because of a famine, and went to the land of Moab. Here she lost her husband, and her two sons married two women of Moab. By- and-by, the sons died, and their wives were widows like Naomi herself. By this time the fam- ine was over, and Naomi wished to go back to her own land. She would have gone alone, but Ruth, her son's widow, would not leave her, and went to Bethlehem 49 50 with her. They were very poor at first, and as it was the time of ( “t Ruth _ was sent " ' 6' ' .5 c‘fiyk‘the l/é/gfAwhich the out to I reapers left in the field. This she took home to Naomi, who made it “1., , into @ . Every day Ruth Went out to the fields of farmer Boaz, who was related to Naomi. He was very kind to Ruth, and at last fell in love with and married her. She became the meat-grandmother of David, and so was related to Christ Himself. SAMUEL. THIS was the son of Hannah, who got him from God in answer to her prayers. When he was quite a child, she took him to Shiloh, where the ., “11 *1 then was, and placed him )n§\ under the care of Eli, an old {9) i Every year she brought ,. 7,5 we: . him a little (’Ubgand he found favour not only with Eli, but with God. One night, before the/{£7 burnt out in the place where the go back to his 7 'again. Three times this 51 52 happened. Then Eli knew that the R0. Lord had called the and told him to say, “Lord, here am I." When Samuel said this, his little room was filled with light. The voice told him terrible things about Eli and his two sons, who were .i ,_ 1 bad having been too much .1 patted by their father. They were to die, and so was Eli. Not long after, a dreadful fight took place between the Israelites and the Phili- stines, when the former were beaten. Then Eli‘s sons took the into the battle-field, thinking they would now be sure to win. But though the Philistines were at first afraid, they quitted themselves like men, and took the Ark away, leaving Eli‘s sonslfi'lgfi-fion the field. a. A messenger then, to tell the bad news, and when Eli heard it, he r, fell from his a and broke his neck. After this Samuel became the chief man in the land. THE ARK. THE Philistines placed the Ark in “I of their god Dagon%f, whiehiwas made part like a S11 and part like 8. But they soon found that God would have no other 53 54 gods before Bin}; Next day their idol lay on the floor. The people themselves began to suffer from painful I sores, and "fi-iafiaiate up their‘éy -'2_-:7They removed the Ark from place to place, but the same troubles followed wherever it 18: went. At last theirifi s advised them to make a iiewmand to take two 5 way from their two ‘ _.. L; fir”; and yoke them to the cart n.‘ on which the 1gggwas to be placed. If the cows left their calves and went their own way towards the land of the Israelites, this would be a sign that God wished the Ark to be taken back. This was just what the cows did. They went away to a field where the men were busy cutting down 4 find very glad the Israelites were to see the Ark back again. SAUL. UP till now the men of Israel were content to have God as their ,2: but at last they wished to have a king of their own, like the nations round about. A certain farmer had a son named Saul, whom he sent to look for some_.._ . , which had strayed from the farm. He could not find 55 56 Saul’s home, he stopped him and poured a & of oil on his IQ}? making him king. To make Saul feel sure that Samuel could tell beforehand what was to happen, he told him he would meet three men, one carrying three @ s, an- other with three Q s, and a third with a w of wine. He was next to meet a number of young prophets coming down a hill All this came true, them, and went to a town where Samuel' lived. This good man was just going up to offer aigii'when he met Saul, and God told him this was I the man to be over Israel. He was therefore very kind to him, took him to hisfijge gave him the best place at the dinner Hand made him a on the house top, because it was very warm. Next I day Samuel told Saul that thedré“ es had been found, and whilst he walked along the road towards and Saul knew he was to be king. 57 how they were getting on. When and the Philistines on the other. The latter had a huge giant named Goliath of Gath, who defied any of the Israelites to come and fight with him. The Israelites were frightened, but David ofiered to go. He told king Saul that when he had been watch- ing his father’s flocks God had helped ’ I k - him to kill a ‘fiand a a and would help him to kill Goliath now. So, without sax or or 60 DAVID. SAUL ruled Israel well for a time, but he afterwards disobeyed God, who sent Samuel to Bethlehem to seek a new king. This was David, son of Jesse, who took care of his father’s ‘ L e was a good lad, and pleasant to look upon. Him Samuel as he had done to Saul, but he was not to rule over Israel until Saul was dead. Shortly after, the Philistines came to make war with Israel, and David's brothers and armed only with a % and a few small Ahyhich he took from the little stream, he went _ é against the giant. Goliath ed to see the youth approach him thus ; but David swung his sling, the Q whizzed through the air, and smote Goliath‘s ., fell dead upo t ground. Then rose a great cheer from the Israelites, who now ' whilst the Phili- ! / ' , stines as hard as they could. David took the giant’s and the big giant hacked off his head, and i to Jerusalem. Jonathan, Saul’ ‘ son, was so delighted with David that he gave l him his prince’s Q s, his in his A and his which he wore around him. But the king was displeased ; for the people loved David best, and Saul was at last so jealous and angry that he became mad, and David 'had to sit and play to him on the to soothe his evil spirit; This made him better for a time, but instead. of being thankful, he more than once tried / to kill David, by throwing a 61 62 at him. Another time he would have slain him in his own house had not his (David’s) wife let him down from a and cheated the | king's messengers by pretending David was sick. After this, Saul hunted him as if he had been a Wild (1!, till the time came when Saul and Jonathan died in. battle, and David became king of Israel. So David was now a and. one of the first acts ,— of his reign was to bring up the of the Lord to the city of but God took care of him“ Jerusalem. He wished also to build a splendid L“ to he 2. Qt Ill" house in ' T i which it might rest, but God sent him a message to say that he must leave this matter to his son Solomon. He found that one of Jonathan’s sons, named Mephibosheth, still lived. This man was lame on both his kg; and David took him to live in his house, and was very kind to him for his father’s sake. David made a pet of his beautiful son Absalom, with his fine head the of which he was very proud.\ {J 63 64 the wind. As he galloped through the forest, his hair caught on the 4g. . >F~of a§ and his ABSALOM. WHEN David was turning an old man, this petted son had so won the Q?) of the people, that they preferred him to his father and he drove David from his and became king himself. But David had many friends, who hated to see their dear old king treated so, and gathered round him to defend him. With these Absalom was advised to fight. The battle took place in ‘- and David's men won. Absalom then fled away on , i a a“ 7 his long hair flying in rushing from beneath him. he was " and some of David‘s seeing him, flung ;,J‘://;/'at him so that he was killed. /. They took down his body, and buried it under a heap of .David was very much grieved about this, for he loved his son in spite of his wickedness. 6s 66 SOLOMON. AFTER the death of David, his son Solomon was made king. God gave the new ruler his choice of wisdom, riches, or victory Over his enemies. He chose the first, and so was able to write those wise sayings called Proverbs. He was not only the wis- est. but the richest king. He built in Jerusalem, placed within of silver and of gold. .1 '5 He had fine‘ It ‘. s which brought him gold from distant lands. The Queen of Sheba came to see him, and to hear his wise words. She brought Egg} laden with spices, and gold, and precious stones. The king had many wives, and when he became an old man, they led him to forget the God who had been so kind to him, and to worship s, and his people did the same. For this reasonI God let his enemies come against him, and after his death, the kingdom was divided into two-Judah and Israel —Jerusalem being the chief city of the one, and Samaria of the other. ELIJAH. ONE of the most wicked kings of Israel was Ahab, who married a 67 68 horrid woman named Jezebel. He provoked the Lord by worshipping sill/a B 1 th :1 f th 3 4"; The aa, e go 0 e I 11 God sent his prophet Elijah, who foretold that there would be neither 1// . I I, nor dew in the land for years. This caused a famine, but God took care of Elijah, who lived beside a brook, and 0‘ @é were sent to feed him. When the brook dried up, he was told to go to a woman who had only one son. When he went the woman had only a. Q of meal, and a. ta of oil, but, by a miracle, the meal and the oil never grew less, so that there was always enough of food for the three of them. As Elijah wished to show Ahab and his people that Baal was a false god, and that there was no true God but one, he was allowed to bring the prophets of Baal to the top ofwh$i~ Carmel, and the people were asked to gather there to see what should happen. Baal's prophets were told . (_.. to build an On this they laid a mwhich they had slain "Q, I v p . - T for a sacrifice. Then they >l/ tth 9:.1; - tth'-fi-': o e oaccep e110 eimg but though they called all day, no answer came. Elijah told them to cry louder, saying that their god 69 7O was perhaps or and so wild did they become ‘5? that they cut themselves with I E v . Then Elijah got ready his sacrifice, and immediately God sent from heaven, and it began to .>."__=1- Then were the people made sure that Elijah's God was the only God, and the prophets of Baal were put to death. But Jezebel, Ahab‘s wife, was very angry, and Elijah was driven from the land, Many other wonderful things might be told of this great prophet, and in the end he ‘was carried to heaven in a "3,, .. - J without seeing death. 1 ELISHA. THIS prophet, who came after Elijah, performed many great miracles. A poor widow was in debt, and her sons were to be sold as slaves. She went to Elisha, who asked her what she had in the She said the only thing she had was a 1:9 of oil. He told her to get from her neigh- bours as many empty 6 (T) @as she could. These, by a miracle, she was able tog/Then she sold the oil, and her debts were paid. The wife of a rich farmer was very 71 72 fond of Elisha, and kept a little room for him in her house, so that he might live there when he passed that way. She putin it a $ ' , “haw/J u| _ and opened its It was alive again, and the prophet gave him into the arms of his happy mother. Naaman was a great Syrian general, but he was a leper. In the service sneezed, of his wife was a little Hebrew J . who said that in her country there was a great man, Elisha, who could cure him. To him N aaman went in his Elisha sent him d ; a? ,afiflindali . Forher kindness, God gave her a little son, who was the joy of her life. But when he began to run about, he went one very hot day to see the ’I -\ ., men cutting down thek the sun’s rays hurt his head, so that he was carried home to his mother, and died in her lap. The sad mother at once went for Elisha, who, going into the room where v,» ,. the dead body was, shut the —- wor that he was to 74 wash seven times in the Jordan. At first he was unwilling to do so trifling a thing, but at last he ed, and went back to his own land cured of his disease. EZRA. AFTER many years, the kings ruled so ill, and the people behaved so badly, mocking God's messengers, despising His words, and ill-using His prophets,, that His anger.was roused against them, and He allowed their enemiesto seize upon their trea- Jerusalem, to destroy all their a. _k [mum] s, and to carry away the w of the Lord. The people were themselves taken to a foreign land, where they lived for many years. At last, however, Cyrus, king of Persia, gave them leave to go back to Judah, and to take the holy with them. (U ._ ‘~ 1 s . H began to rebuild the walls, and _ s to get ready the wood for the new temple, and after years of trouble, a grand building for the worship of God was set up in Jerusalem. The prophet Ezra tells this story. 75 76 manding that all the Jews were to be killed on a certain day. When Mordecai heard of this, he \ ESTHER. Mosnscu, a Jew, lived in the land of Persia, with his beautiful niece Esther. The king had put away his queen, and now sought to have the fairest maiden in the land. Esther was chosen, but the ’52 knew not that she was a J ewess. Haman was the king's friend. He was a proud man, before whom the people had to :j/vfiLbut Mordecai would not, because he hated Haman. This made Haman wild with rage, and he got the king to give him a 2 sealed with the royal @ com- and ashes. The %found out that her uncle was sad, and she asked him why. He told her she must herself ask the king to change his decree. For a time she was afraid to do this, because, when he was in a bad humour, he would order the death of any one who should dare to come into his presence. But Esther dressed herself finely, and went to the king. He was pleased to see her, and held out his \ to her as a sign to come near. 77 78 Being asked what she wished, she said she desired the king and Haman to come next day to a Haman was Very proud of this, and would have been quite happy if only he could have got rid of that stiff- necked Mordecai. His wife said he should ask the king’s leave to hang the Jew, and got a high W ready for the purpose. That night the king could not sleep, and he ordered one of his servants to read the He read of the narrow escape the king once had, and how Mordecai had been the means of saving his life. “ What honour has been done I, l_a m." 79 sought to take the queen’s life, for she was a Jewess. For doing this, Haman was Ordered to be hanged on the N which he had made for Mordecai. JOB. Tms was a very rich man, whom the Lord loved, for he was a good man. But he was sorely tried. One day his sons and daughters were eating and drinking in their brother's _ when Job was til: that “and the i to Mordecai for this?" asked the king. They said, “Nothing.” When Haman came next day he was asked, “What shall be done to the man whom the king delighteth to hon- our?" Thinking this meant him- self, he said, such a man should be set on the royal clad in royal robes, and have a@ on his head, and have one of the princes to lead him through the streets of the city, saying, “Thus shall it be done to the man whom the king delighteth to honour." Haman, to his disgust, was chosen to do this for Mordecai; and at the dinner of the queen afterwards, the king was told that in getting the decree against the Jews he had 80 news that i had come from heaven and’ JJZ/ his house and Chaldeans carried away his M and slew their keepers with the edge of the Worst of all a. great {l were feeding beside them, when robbers came and took them all away. Then came one with the wind blew down the 1 his sons-and daughters were, and they lay dead under the ruins. Yet. Job, with all his losses, did not lose his trust in God, buté‘i " land ~ rei-m,“ worshipped Him. Next, a terrible trouble came upon him. He was covered from todwith boils, l SI 82 and he lay in the ashes and scraped himself with a g . _His wife said he should curse God and die, but he would not. But God did not leave Job to suffer, for when He saw how good and true he was after all his trials, He made him rich once more with thousands of - 1 J; = - —. and gave him seven sons and three daughters. PSALMS. 1. THE good man shall be like a. w planted by~ 9. r L. /' water, and bringeth forth his in his season. His shall not wither, and all he doth shall pros- per (i. 3). 2. Thou preparest a fifibefore me, in presence of mine enemies; thou anointest my Q with I// my runneth over £xxiii. 5). 3. The fidevisethmischiefsflike a sharp Aworking deceitfully (hi. 2). 4. The“? hath found an house, and the (Ma wfor herself, where she may lay , even thine ‘s, O Lord of hosts, my King (mini 3). 83 84 5. The Lord shall cover thee with His and under His shalt thou trust; His truth shall be thy and buckler (xci. 4). PROVERBS. 1. SURELY in vain is the W spread in the sight of anv ;% 2. Keep My commandments and live, and My law as the (3'6? of thine E 3. Bind them upon thy¥¥j , write them on the w of thine 4. Go to the'~?-fi\ , thou sluggard ; consider her ways and be wise. \\y' 1‘ 5. The {$35 of the righteous re- joiceth, but the of the wicked shall be put out. ‘6. A word fitly spoken is like ‘ and a. for the fool’s 1'1" 8. Look not thou on the wine when it is red, when it giveth its colour in the 2A1: the last, it biteth like a and stingeth like an 9. The is}; that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to obey his mother, the the valley 85 86 shall pick it out, and the young shall eat it. Q ECCLESIASTES. BEING other wise words of Solomon. 1. As the crackling of under a Egg? so is the laughter of a fool. I, 2. A living >fiinis better than a dead/w 3. Cast thy on the —.; and thou shalt find it after many is days. 4. A pleasant thing it is for the .\ 3 (a? to behold the .3!“ 87 5. Or ever the silver be loosed, or the golden ‘3 be broken, or ’n. vw. ' . the @be broken at 01‘ the . be broken at the cistern: then shall the dust return to the earth as it was, and the spirit shall return to God who gave it. SONG OF SOLOMON. ‘5) l. I AM the I of Sharon, and the f. of the valley. 2. Take as the figs, thaws W3 that spoil the i? S. 3. Thou art beautiful, 0 my love . . . terrible as an army with $5!" s. \/ 88 ISAIAH. THIS prophet grieves over the sins of Israel, foretells the coming of Christ, and speaks of a happy time -_\/4 to come when thgfigfllshall dwell with the and thgégohon lie down with the .53-. and the 25&lvith the and a little 9 \ ? %lwshall lead them. The 2 1 F - fi§and thfiwshall feed, and .__,._:. their @fighall lie down together, Hit-é DANIEL. THREE Jewish youths were brought by Nebuchadnezzar, the king, to the city of Babylon. They were very clever and were brought to king's g and to drink of the royal 2,. But they would not, choosing rather to have plain food, on which they thrived well. One day the king took it into his head to make a great golden ’ before which everyone was to how when it was 90 uncovered. The people all l but the three would not. As .‘i' r. a punishment, they were flung into a fin no harm hefel them, because God took care of them. The king saw this, and commanded his people to worship Him. 'The next king was Belshazzar, a wicked man, who held a great feast, and ordered God’s holy alwhich had been brought from the temple in Jerusalem, to be used by his wicked followers in drinking wine. Suddenly a w appeared, writing strange words on the wall. The king and his guests were terrified. No one could make out what was written till Daniel was brought in, who told the~king he was to die that very night, and it all came true. The following king was Darius, who knew what a good man Daniel was, and set him high over the other princes of the land. This made them jealous, and they got the king to make a by which all men were forced to worship him and him only on a certain day. Daniel refused, and much against the king’s will, he was thrown into 6‘?“ a > a den of fight God sent his to x . a; comfort him and when 91 92 the king, who had spent a sleepless night, came to the den, he found Daniel alive, took him out of the den, and ordered the wicked men who had plotted against him to be thrown in, when they were instantly devoured. JONAH. GOD wished this prophet to go and speak to the men of Nineveh about their sins. Jonah went instead on V _A board % which was to sail in quite a different direction. The ship sailed, a hurricane blew, and the sailors were at their wit’s end, )7: for the vessel was so . ._ x” 'v w /’\\ y that she was liked to be wrecked. At length they found out that Jonah was the cause of the storm, and at his own request they I. where a large dy to swallow him. For three days and nights he remained in the belly of this fish, and being then sincerely sorry at having disobeyed God, he was cast- out on the land, and went on the errand on which God had sent him. 93 94 _CL‘ _ I '24 1 _ a | | 'Y- Q.. i“- . ' T . . | .. V .' — ' ,s - - ' .w “is ' v _ . y I 0" - -. , -i . I ' 0 o .4 . v 4- . u i v . .e was...» mu... t...» . a O . . s t q .. . . . i . 0' a f i s' . s _ v i . .. ,. ... s . a; ’,...~ .. .1) . C. ~.. . . . i. .. . .0, . ._ Y > . .Q s _ _ I. e >. J ~— so Hieroglyphic Bible New Eestament 5tories BY FREDERICK A. LAING, F.E.I.S., Author of “Simple Bible Lessons for Little Children.” _mwh THE BIRTH OF CHRIST. Jzsns CHRIST was born in Bethlehem, a city of Judaea. Mary, and Joseph her husband. belonged to Nazareth, but had come to Bethlehem to be taxed. The inn was full, and the baby's first On the night of His birth there were shepherds in the fields watch- ..¢- .‘¢.-.,_‘ ing their ' ‘, when __—_______________._.J suddenly they saw who told them about the birth of the Holy Child, “ Glory to God in the highest, and on and sang a song— earth peace, good will toward men.“ The shepherds went to the inn, and there they found Him seated on His mother's é‘x and they worshipped Him. 97 98 THE STAR IN THE EAST. FAR in the East there were certain wise men who noticed in the sky a {Q _a" moving "Guided by it, they marched westwards across the desert, having found out that it would lead them to the birthplace of a great King. When they came to Jerusalem they went to King Herod, and asked where the new-born Prince was.~ _B_ut he did not know, and ‘asked t‘liem to come back and tell him when they found out. Following the star, they came to Bethlehem, and there, in the stable, they saw Jesus. They were very happy to and gave him presents 01' a; and full offrankineense and m yrrh . 99 IOO THE FLIGHT INTO EGYl’T. Hssoo, the King, would have killed the child Jesus if he had known where to find Him ; but God warned the wise men not/% go back to Jerusalem, and an told Joseph if, to take Mary and the“ child and flee. He placed them on his and brought them, _ ' after a long journey, into the land of there, in the hope that he might thus kill Jesus. Butihe was disappointed. After Herod's death, Joseph and his family went back to Nazareth, where he continued his old trade as a IOI 102 THE YOUNG CHILD AND THE OLD DOCTORS. ' The young Jesus grew in years and in wisdom, being loved both by God and man. At the age of twelve He was taken by his parents to at the Passover time. After some days spent in the Holy City, Joseph and Mary Went away, thinking Jesus would be with some of His relations in the com- pany going home to Nazareth. Not ' finding Him in their/W\ at night, they went back to look for Him, and at length found Him in the 61% 6‘ as talking to the old both teaching thin and answering ‘ . questions. Mary and Joseph won- dered to see the boy so wise. 103 104 THE THREE TEM PTATIONS. WHEN Jesus was baptized by John the Baptist in the River Jordan, the Spirit of God flew down from Heaven in the form of a and a voice was heard K J saying, “This is My be- loved Son, ' in whom I am well pleased." Immediately afterwards Jesus- was led into the wilderness to be tempted (tried). For forty days he wandered 105 befall Him. Once more Jesus refused, as God will help no one who fool- ishly rush es into danger. Then Satan took Him to a- / Kingdoms OfIthISWOl‘ld if you will worship me." But He would not, and Satan left Him. Then canie the 067 F 4 ,.,_, - \\ /_ ' Wand '- ‘ / $9,, \ ._ I 42‘; ~ - ministered unto His wants. _ "'/I said, “ I will give you all the l | l 107 here without food, and their appeared to and asked Him, since He washuu gry, to turli ‘* _ the stones -' ‘. into breadl But Jesus told the tempter that. man does not live by bread alone. Then Satan took Him to a of the Temple, which was 50 very high that it made one giddy to look down. Ele asked Jesus to throw Himself down, sayingthat God would take care that no evil would 106 THE MARRIAGE AT CANA. J meus, His mother, and His friends, were asked to a wedding in Carla. The marriage party had had a. merry time, but towards the end the juice ii of the which they had been 0 drinking ran clone. Jesus‘ mother told Him this, and He told~the 108 the water was at once changed into Q fitnd the guests all wondered, for they had never tasted any so fine. This was Jesus’ first Miracle. 109 THE PALSIED MAN. A MEBTXNG was held in Oapérnaum at which Jesus was present. The room was so full of people that it could hold no more. At a little ~ distance outside, four friends were his limbs. 'l‘hey are too late, and cannot get in where the Great, Healer is. But they are not to be beaten. They carry their sick friend to the roof of the it open, and, by means of ropes, let him , and Jesus was //I so filled with pity on seeing how anxious they were for their friend that'He healed him then and there. THE WIDOW OF NAIN. ONE morning Jesus and His disciples took a long walk, in course of which they came to the pretty . .. of Nain, which stog9lwtk'giglg&m, ‘ 4‘ ~~/v~—_~!\Qm \ “" on a hill-top. As Jesus and His friends drew nigh, they met a It was that of a widow’s only son, and she was moaning with sorrow lIZ as she followed his body to the =~ ‘When Jesus came up ~~ - to her, and heard what was the matter, He spoke cheerily to her, bade those who carried the f A to set it down. Then He drew near and said, “ Young men, I say- unto thee. Arise!" And he who had been dead THE SOWER. BEHOLD, a sewer went forth to Some of the p,” .7“, seeds fell on the roatlsinie, and the W“,v flew clown and ate them all. Some fell arnongm 1:57: . and, because there was too little 1 earth, the plaflte Vlzfii‘when the i/. rose. And some fell among 51> 113 114 which-grew up and “N ‘ choked them, so that they yielded no fruit. And other fell on good ground, and 'did yie- some thirty, some sixty, and son! : hundredfold. ~ u A__.._______._4_ _______..“~__ _4 THE STORM. AFTER :1 hard day’s work; Jesus went on board a boat with His disciples' meaning to sail to the other side of the Sea of Galilee. The sea was ’3? - * ’¥/;><1 but as the night grew dark the storm 115 116 v,” -\ began to rise. The wind blew loud, and the \ \ grew so big that the disciples were frightened lest the boat would be wrecked. So they woke the sleeping Jesus, crying, “ Lord, save us ! we perish !" The Master rebuked their want of‘ trust in Him, and standing up in the Be bade the wind " :‘and the sea be still, and at once there was a great calm. . d,- .fl- THE WILD MAX. No sooner had they 7‘ \ o-n_tFe—otherpside than t‘Ey‘s-ziw a rushing down upon them. ‘ Jesus waited till he came ‘ "i1éar,‘s:1'd"asl;;d him his name. Then lie found out that he was possessed with many evil spirits, who trembled when they knew Jesus was near. He commanded the wicked spirits to come out of 117 118 the man, and allowed them to enter a herd of g and imme- nmdly down into the sea. After this, those who knew the wild man best were amazed to see him sitting at the feet of and in his right min-d. CHRIST’S DISCIPLEB. WHEN Jesus sent out_His disciples to preach the gospel, He said they were to take nothing with them but ; no money in their ; but they were to be shod with a i ~7 , and they were not 119 120 to put on two s. They were to stay in the 115 into which they first entered ; but if any refused to receive them, the disciples were to shake the dust 06‘ their as a testimony against them. DEATH OF JOHN’THE BAPTIST. Hanon had married Herodias, .'~_ s his brothei‘s wife. For doing this wicked thing, he was blamed by John, which caused Herodias to hate the Baptist, and she got Herod to cast him into prison. On the occa- sion of the King's birthday, he gave a large party to his nobles, and Salome Herodias' daughter, came in before all these men. f and IZI Herod was so pleased with her capers that he swore he would give her anything she chose to ask. Run- ning to her mother to consult her, Herodias told her to ask for the head of John the Baptist to be brought in I a charger; and Herod, although he I 122 would fain have refused, ordered the horrid thing ‘11: " to be done, and so JESUS WALKING ON THE SEA. JESUS performed a great miracle near the Sea of Galilee. Five thousand people had come a long way to hear Him, and were tired and hungry. Jesus took pity on them, and although only five a, s and two es were to be had, He made the crowd sit down on thmand not only did they all get enough to eat, but fifty-two were filled with the fragments.“- Then He sent them all 124 away, and told His disciples to take ~- the boat and sail home. When they were gone, He went up amountain to While He was thus en- gaged a fierce wind began the disciples and making -'-‘ no Progress 7'4 through the stormy sea. He came down from the mountain, and then the disciples were frightened to see a figure walking on thg g, \_/ but a voice came to \Y %\ Q‘s-e them, saying, “ It is I, be not afraid.” And when Jesus reached them, the sea became calm. c LAZARUS. A LITTLE family lived at Bethany; Mary, Martha, and their brother Lazarus. Jesus was very fond of them all. When He had been away from them for some time, there came a message, saying, “ He whom Thou loveet is 1'3"! ' But Jesus did not go at once to Bethany, and at last He told His disciples that Lazarus was dead. 126 Then He went, and when He came near the place Martha met Him, and Mary, who fell at His A a, saying, " Lord, if Thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.” Jesus wept; but gave her edmfort, and, being taken to the tomb, criedn'fivf' ‘ ‘ “Lazarus, come; forth,” and the 2 dead man THE GOOD SAMARITAN. A Jim was travelling on business between Jerusalem and Jericho, when he was set upon by robbers, and by them left naked and he took no notice of the wounded 127 128 man. Presently a passed by, but he had no help to the poor man. Then came a Sama- ritan—one who hated all Jews ; but, seeing the man lying in pain, he got off his , and took oil and wine When the Jew an inn, and carefully watched till he was well, at the expense of this Good Samaritan. 'THE LOST SHEEP. one evening put his flock in when he found ,/ that instead of having one hun- dred, as he should have had, he had only ninety-nine. He at once set 129 I30 out on a long search for the missing one, and succeeded in A? Taking it 1" very tenderlyujlrs-s ./ <3? on“ I .31 he carried it home on his rejoicing that he had ' found it. THE PRODIGAL SON. A arcs man had two sons, the younger one of whom wished to live away from his father's house. So he asked for his share of the money, and off he went to a far distant city, best. all gone, he asked the loan of some from the friends to whom he had I! been kind, but they He was soon starv- I31 i F ing. No one would give him work to do, until at last he was allowed to take charge of some "9% and even then he felt so hungry he could have eaten the swine's meat. Then he thought of his father's nice house, and said to himself he would go back, ask his father's pardon, and beg to be made a servant. He went ; his father met him with open caused new’ clothes to be got for him, and the fattedmto be killed in honour of his return.“ 133 BARTIMEUS. Tms was it poor 6 1 who used to bug in the streets of Jericho. He knew that Jesus, the great Healer, was to pass, and was eager to be cured of his blindness. JESUS BLESSING LITTLE CHILDREN. TH E mothers {1'3 brought their +1 _ I l ' Q :, Butfitike disciples told them to go .'\-\ 2 d not disturb the 1.11 (A Master; but He took I and blessed ‘ "I? ing, “Sufl'er children to them in'His them, say- the little 7 \ , come unto Me, or of such is the kingdom of Heaven. 134 So when he heard the sound of many steps, he ff’gnjfiécrying, ) “ Jesus, thou / Son of "/ V mercy on David, have me.” Some in the crowd told him to be quiet, but he cried still louder, opened his a so be praised God for working this miracle. 135 ZACCHEUS. Tms was the name of a rich little Jew who was called. a Publican, because he gathered the Roman taxes; and for this reason he and all like him were hated by the rest of the Jews. Zaccheus had heard that Jesus was about to pass along the streets of Jericho, and being anxious to get a good view of Him, he ran on before the crowd, climbed a sycamore @ , and I37 and waited till Jesus, . _V-Q‘c‘ should pass below. Just as the crowd came beneath the tree, Jesus stood still and the crowd with Him. Hg ' f and called ' to Zaccheus to come down - ~+>~ “in: for He 553m that day to dine at his The little Jew came down quickly, was delighted that Jesus should honour him so, and afterwards became a changed man. MARY ANOINTS JESUS. A row days before His death, Jesus was in Bethany, and was invited at which Lazarus, who had been raised from the dead, was present, and Mary his sister. This woman, who loved Jesus, rose from the Instantly the room was filled with a delicious perfume, for the oil had cost £10 of our money. Judaslvwho carried the disciples' money a; was grieved that so much had been “ wasted," but Jesus praised Mary for her loving deed. I40 JESUS‘ ENTRY INTO JERU- SALEM. Jesus had been sleeping at Bethany, and as He was now to make His public entry into Jerusalem, He ' sent two of His disciples to bring Him a young upon which no man had ever __ridden. Upon this Jesus mounted, and followed by a crowd of people, He rode down the Mount of Olives towards the holy city. The men shouted a they went, pulled down greakland n flung their clothes on the path before Him. The crowds on the and the children came running out to meet Him, filling the air with loud hosann'as. Jesus, when He reached the city, entered the drove out of it those I ’ "who were buying and selling things in it, instead of using it as a hOuse of prayer. I41 THE PARABLE OF THE TEN VIRGINS. lN Eastern lands, when there is to waited a then set to the house he a wedding, the till it was dark, and ’ J” J- out with his ‘ m of the If a») fter the marriage the whole company retufned with music, playing andWs blazing, and met the bridesmaids who, with lighted lamps, went with them to the bridegroom’s house to share in the wedding feast. I42 In this story ten bridesmaids were asked. Five of them had their s trimmed and ready, but the other five had not enough of oil. They had long to wait, so they lay 1.9; last they were awakened by a sound of 10% tif._-,ililtiiiiiiii. - drew nigh. 7The five wise virgins sprang to their feet and were ready, each with her lamp burning; but , the five foolish ones had let their lamps go out, and although they asked the others for oil, they had none to spare. While they were ~ seeking for more, the procession had passed, and the l-Ls were shut. The foolish virgins were too late Farina I44 SAYINGS OF OUR l,ORD.. A xh Conswsn the <' it's/Z how they grow : / they toil not neither do they spin ~ and yet I say unto ‘ in all his glory was not armyed like one of these. Mat-_ thew vi. 28, i . 29' of the air have but the Son of Man hath not whegey to lay his fl 1 am the ' true and my Father is u 9 ' ' 6 A the Husbandman. v Every ‘ K463? that beareth not He taketh away; and every branch that beareth fruit He '1 fl? @ it that it may bring fort more fruit. 146 THE LAST SUPPER AND THE BETRAYAL. IT was the Passover time in J eru- salem, and Jesus and His disciples met together to hold their last is . , After supper, He asalesson ~ '-'- 5 v.'_ j. ',_1 ' in lowly $1] ' i setvme. “ _ J _M‘ Then He and they left Jerusalem in the moonlight, passed down the hill, over the brook Kedron, and mane, where after hours of terrible agony He was discovered by“ the bane ‘ the traitor disciple Judas, who betrayed . his Master with a kiss. I47 148 ‘ Pfil THE CRUCIFIXION. Jesus CHRlS'l' was tried before the- great court of the Jews, before Herod, and before Pilate the Roman gover- nor of Judea. After being mocked, spit upon, smitten, crowned with m and scourged, He was condemned to be crucified. He was made to through the streets of the ity; but He was so weak and faint that it had to be borne by another. He and two thieves, who were to die at the same time, were taken to Mount Calvary= and. there Jesus was I49 THE RESURREOTION. Jesus was buried in a new tomb belonging to a rich man named Joseph of Arimathea. For fear the disciples might steal away the body, and say Jesus had risen again, Pilate let them have\ went out of the city to ‘__Vv\/J‘/j vie - H V the ’ '—<'1', -n . Ear on the Ieigcsg y ,JJ ’ 1’ ‘~ -’ _ - ~ "'~' —— morning of our Sunday, an earthquake took place, the,(¢‘\{J and 151 150 The soldiers fled in fright to Jeru- salem, and told what they had seen. Then the Pharisees bidding them say that the discipl'es had taken away the body while they (the soldiers) were sleeping. On the morning of the third day after Christ's burial, Mary of Magdala, who had come early to the tomb, found it empty, and Jesus a walking in the _..; " :-:._‘She thought .JTfS_I-‘,A>* - "6, He was the gardener, but when He turned and looked, and said the 152 one word “ Mary ! " she fell Q crying “ Ptabboni," my Mafia, ter. Later in the day, when two were walking out from Jerusalem towards but they did not know Him: till they saw Him bless and break the bread at supper, when He vanished out of their sight. In the evening the disciples were sitting together, the doors being locked, when suddenly After these things, some of the disciples went to Galilee, hoping to see Jesus there, but getting tired of waiting, Peter said they should try their old trade of fishing. So they launched their one night, butalthough they put out their net again and again all through the darkness, they caught nothing. In the morning, they were sitting, tired and disappointed, when 153 154 they saw askingif they had caught anything; and when they said “ No," He told them to cast their net on the right side of the boat. They did so, and immediately the net was filled with fish, and they had to pull to the shore before they were“. Lei-z 7‘9 Mb. _ able to I fie, W“: in this way the disciples knew it was Jesus who was on the shore. Shortly after this, Jesus met His disciples for the last time on earth in ,Jerusalem. He led” them out of the city, down the > , across the - '- .' 44%,}. Kedron, and up the Mountrgf Olives, to a quiet place among the hills. There He stretched forth his hands to bless them, and then He 5 and a cloud re eived Him out of their sight. I55 156 THE LAME MAN . PETER. and John were ‘0 aftmemoon ‘ 5; L], | to pray. When theyireaclied u]? Beautiful, they saw a poor. from the passers-by. Neither Peter nor John had any money to give him, but Peter fixing E lame man being his ‘@ 6 upon him said, “ In the name of Jesus of Nazareth stand up and walk." The lame man at once stood up, and was so glad to feel ‘9 L peo le were astonished at so wonder- ful a miracle. I57 laid the money at his i Now God had told Peter - that Ananias was lying when he said he ANANIAS AND SAPPHIRA. was giving all he had. Peter there- MANY good people when they came to understand how much Jesus had done for them, did their best to serve Him by helping one another, selling all they had, and sharing the money with their poorer brethren. Ananias and Sapphira, wishing to be thought as generous as the rest, sold their pos- sessions, but resolved to keep a por- tion of money to themselves, while they pretended they were giving it all. Ananias first came to Peter, and l i l t l i I 1 l i fore rebuked him for telling a lie to God, and, almost at once, he fell down m and some young men were called in who H22 to his burial. Shortly — - after, Sapphire. came in with the same lying story, and she too fell dead, and was carried out as her husband had been. l59 160 STEPHEN. STEPHEN was one of the first deacons —men who were chosen to look after the affairs ofithe preached about i" where and when he could; but the Jews said he was guilty of blasphemy when he spoke of Jesus as the Christ, and they resolved to put him to death. After a mock trial, they ‘_m :2::zr:1~__fi. dragged him out by the city laid their clothes at the feet of a. young man named Saul, and For this reason. Stephen is called the First Martyr. 161 DORCAS. 'l‘HIs was the name of a. kind lady who lived in a. town called Joppa, which was by the !:__L i I62 mothers were sore distressed. Saint Peter was staying near at the time, and he was sent for. He went into the room where Dorcas's body was, knelt down and and thmugh the n Her name meant afia crea- (4—7 'll ture with soft beautiful 5 @ She was very kind to the poor, and made them warm But one day she diedjilnd the poor power of Jesus' name was able to bring her back to life again. HEROD AND THE APOSTLES. Jews, sought to kill the apostles. He slew St. James with the M and caught Peter and put him in prison, meaning to put him to death. That night, a. number of good Women were for him. In the prison he was HEROD, the , to please the /’ I65 PAUL. THIS man was the son of a Jew who lived in Tarsus, in Cilicia. As a boy, he was early taught to know the I and when he was old enough he was taught ; ‘ l , the tredMeEA xmaking. He was afterwards sent to Jerusalem, where he was taught to dislike the name of Jesus. He took part in the stou- ing of the first martyr, Stephen, and went to Damascus to hunt down the Christians. On his way thither a w.._..__a 167 chained to so that he could not stir without awaking them. Sud- coat about im, and. to put on his , and, Without waking the soldiers, he passed out of prison, opening of itself _ out. He went to to let hi the house of his friends, who re- ceived him gladly. 166’ flilsglmafx _v" I great“ shone down upon him. He fell from his his eyes were blinded. A voice from heaven said, “ Saul, Saul, why per- secutest thou Me?" He knew it was the voice of w , and ever after became His faithful servant. He became a great missionary to the Gentiles, and took three famous journeys to different parts of the known world—to Philippi, _ M where he was put in there an earthquake‘fiapeiieqdf the cellakm s, and unfastened the I68 W s of the prisoners)—to Athens, where he sawlthe and the I ‘ to an unknown God. K '1 After Paul’s return to Jerusalem , he was one day in the when wicked Jews ,, 7’ set upon him, and would have torn him to pieces had of the Roman guard vented them, and put They ~ -' him, because they thought he had been teaching the people to forsake the law of Moses. Often they sought to \ 7%him, and when Paul saw that he was not safe in Palestine, he appealed to i} the Emperor of Rome, from :3 whom he hoped for fair-play. After deciding to go to Rome, 169 the 5' . in which Paul sailed \' i w as a prisoner 17o had a very rough F being driven' hither and thither in Adria. To make the ship lighter they heaved over the with which it was laden; an one dark night the sailors heard the sound of breakers, and on casting the m they found the water becoming shallower. So they pitched out four ‘T; s to keep her steady till morning. Then Paul told them that the ship would be lost, but all on board would be saved, and so it happened. I71 While at Melita .,. . ... r: »~_- 14 ' barbarians; were frightened to, see hanging on his but he shook it ofl’ into the fire and felt no "- harm. 172 ROMANS III. 13. PAUL, in this epistle, says of the wicked, that their throat is an Y ’ L 02 With their tongues they have used deceit; The poison of , is under their lips ; i l" '. Whose is run of ROMANS XIV. 21. IT is good neither to eat q . \. 1101' to drink nor anything whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak. 1 OORINTHIANS II. 9. hath not seen, nor heard, neither hath it entered into the of man, the things that God hath prepared for them that love Him. 174 cursing and bitterness ; Their' ‘ééf‘swift 1 CORINTHIANS III. 8. are one; and his own reward according to his labour. 1 CORINTHIANS IX. 24 KNOW ye not that theg which run mf‘iu, huthFe Eceiveth the Q so run, that ye may obtain. 1 CORINTHIANS XII. 21. EVERY one is needed to do the work which God has planned. Thus Paul says:—The (la/3“ cannot say unto the haveno need of thee. Nor again, the cannot say unto the I I have no need 1 CORINTHIANS XV. 55. O Azvhere is thy sting? 175 where is thy victory‘! The sting of death is sin. 2 CORINTHIANS XI. 24. ST. PAUL, telling of his sufi’erings, says, “Thrice was I beaten with Qfi > I a? V' once was “Thrice Ixshufiered ’ A night and a day hveI been in the 'I' .IRN‘M‘QQ- I W I77 THESSALONIANS. Coxceanmo the last day, Paul writes :-—“The Lord Himself will descend with a shout, with the '1, EPHESIANS VI. 14-17. STAND, therefore, having your loins girt about with Truth, and having I _. 1 ' I and youriwdhAshod with the preparation of the Gospel of Peace. Above all, taking the of Faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench the fiery WM the wicked one. And take the of salvation, and the the Spirit, which is the Word of God. I78 and with the oh God, and the J ‘ I 'in Christ shall ET gq‘Q‘rise first. Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in Qfo meet the Lord in the air, and so shall we be ever with the L01'd.--1 These. iv. 16-l7. TIMOTHY. THIS was a boy who was very kind to Paul when he was stoned at Lystra. He was early taught to know the r I \\“< having been He became a great favourite of the Apostle, who wrote the two named the 1st and 2nd Epistles to Timothy. 180 ST. JAMES. SPEAKING of the , this Apostle says that although it is a little thing, it can do great good or harm. “Behold,” he says, “the great : s, though they are so great fierce winds, fa sq \‘— _-' yet they are turned about with’ a whithersoever the a listeth. " -—Janies iii. 4. PHILEMON. THIS was a gentleman, from whom a slave named Onesimusi He (Onesimus) went to Rome where Paul then was, and became a Christian. Paul wrote this / \QKZ to Philemon, askingp‘him to take back Onesimus, and offering to pay any @which his master might have lost by his flight. Philemon himself 'had become a Christian through Paul, and so the Apostle hoped Onesimus would be received I81 182 ST. PETER. Ix telling of people who had once been good, but who had returned to 1" their old wicked ways, Peter which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, and which God hath reserved in ever- s under _ unto the judgment of the Great Day.—Jude i. 6. REVELATION XXI. 23. THE Apostle John, who wrote this book, saw in a vision the heavenly. ‘city, which he calls the New J eru- salem and he is us about it :— is the Light thereof. 7 183 l i \ fi/fim/ be '7/ewn/eii I - x E i '5”! ,v gig. ‘ we“! §£4 . {We fl. . ,4 on. Haw“; I Hell-L- . 4 s t TWG VIEEK 360K k S e d e In t 0 t i In 9 u 0 r b e b t S u m IK o o b ' e g r a In c e In Ill W e n e r o T Form 7079 8-55 30M S I! I I I! I I! I I I I I l I I] I . I I II I l l III'IIIIIIIHHIIHIII 3 9015 0083 F : II!!! I}!!! Ill/I Illll $9223} a.“ H. "I 1 .li‘. virnlnvmwlnlh ._ km 1..., . (a... r J... as 6 O 7 O 6 vii-1'74. . . In»? _v . Ildlri ‘ .!\‘r\\..1.b\.il|I-I iv . .4, sill 7% .1 .. . ii 1‘ Ii ,0! \llill)..|.. . i “J, i. .i Hotl‘i . .lul-Ifl} .Lvriin |~10tlf1f31 i hit .. ,..J...Ol.r9 ‘I.>.,.Ol.. ir|u1:4'|0i.. 7.: 3. .,8.’h$n..P-..Q<.al.i!o?l.!l.! .1 0.911(I. .. ll. . i i . . ... » . . . . G.‘ a! - i Lviiil so 8 JG: v.:1>1\,4.‘1..4i. : 2 I .- 9 d - a . ,\-a<..nll\uflr.lo.bill.= O i .. . f I) git’Cf. . itlllIwlxfvt} ..\) Idiasid. u . .wi .1)! 3‘ - - ‘ “3'4 . on... .0210. , r I ,i‘irfli .. : .Ioeladzliliiltlho t OI.I,UI.I.Q.OI."J l‘,.. ~‘1-_=‘-I.osIlolfiialoQo,0....I'u. .: e D 00.0 I. .e .,l..l‘$lrbib! . -il1(‘!t02’e 01".-- . It ui.>‘lilv.bll s It .9. a . a 49sec¢QiQQiQQGA~§QSQQuH i'.‘ Il.o..i\~.l¢-I(J..vC|:o!.1| 0-01:“ Iwl. is - s a: :9 ed a s.naE-..I:‘,l Q;\I.IIF I... To“ a. Ii:l,l-ll 00.0‘I-10(_.11404I 'Qel 1.reiJ~er-eol..fll.0.lili.i I! ‘. .-c"-'o-I’!,."'lO_q-Ol'-". IQ... oroéioloiolihllllio‘llQl-ii . ovi'CII-.d.I ‘ 11.1et01iOII‘i'OJ'I . lI‘Oa¢d-|§H.'...v IBO'IO‘I.O.""Q.‘CII .l,(a.-ii.olonhla(ol.ila e2t.¢.aaaIoII:.-Iliil‘l ‘ :uaoo .-I_I.‘.. Ii sleialtua.’ .l Od‘nflssllla.lil video's . . , lQO’i\-‘I;".'l. . .. . ya!¢-9!.nti§-r¢w_..v..t.a|u . . .i'cQIIeIIQQ'QcIQQvu.a!!!o~D...i’afl-¢ .v ..‘ ..!|...|.| t'hv!"..'v.;’: .l.Q’o.le.Ii-.U.oi,.9oo.r...e.lll.e.e .. l. .. . . .u.-l'l..el.-OOOIOQ-Q.-Do}ll"ol 0‘). ...’.-.,I’IIIQI.I'IF OJAIC&.QQQ‘O' . . u i... . o 3 n U? 01.91 .ronfionai c. a .01..) .. a 7 .n i u o a... 3. .- l e r - .nca-laanfisuwsiofleh . oQe~ulQOQob _. . . .. ,; tic-l ‘60‘.Ollnu.l‘l'.'“.“T.‘.Itl..l Cllhoin.\vlln.a.ilntio.o IIIJV‘PQH.I'.I‘QQo‘IQ!Pia/Q.II. c . Pitta-I 91.0800-wis. -. . . ; 2.0. ‘9'... . c. I .il,’ol‘.fill_..ll" . ... . . . , v I _- I'I..ll.:a|¢|fl!Iw.....’iPI §..l.IIllPf!'.r'IQl.LYQn IQQn-n It.nl.§1il.h7|1r uaOll'l 4v. o. ! $0,016)l!lo|0‘l.. iicOIiOIQA“to_bl'urqltV‘lillheli‘lnwOlilewillcli .4. . Q 3 a u I I i .Q .3 I I n I .I I?! v I O a I I I O I a isfl sex a Qii.‘“‘¢.l..l.m.l.la .0I830.)ll.lii‘i'ifroflii'ldilofiJOO. n t d 8“. 09.7. rI3-vl.l.-..0i-¢ . {.0 {‘7 ii...‘ o..4i For... I I (In ile)fi¢1..l$ll0.lOSNIL'“QIIWI‘JC\IIQ..nq5.II..‘Q\'O"I'G GVII ll. .9“?! .. 1oouoaI0'!‘.I-l.Io,Iu.OOI.QJIPD If .890.!0I.00falioi:liI‘.‘OQI.’I?D‘.IIOIoD. Ilouelziuolsxw< slice-I1)..v)»swipe-U;l.v\.OccOo.|'Oo..-.'l.o.l(1111460;site‘s"...i .1.-l,!€-!-"-- [5: av]! C-alon.v. filz!qiiilooi.hr 849 .Oooiastl '|¢6.$.A0441-!10¢7v|s. l’Q¢|.'.va.:.0..a¢|9ioil- 0P 0. I.DII.UE..1O.IIIIIIodqitni‘lllallIIOIOltooliobl ah-sit_ce.‘1_'lil¢.§b in.vwee‘oi’zlalo¢D§Qill"l.'l’l‘llll.lilf! IIGQO JOIIUQUQ€IEJIOliPoiJeQl n8¢01!=In¢ _auh..leioll llll. |l.| ..iu|.000.4-11.il0.|)JnallQitiuil.c..olo00.. a.l.l‘. .‘Hf.“.4.,g’li,l.oo-l..niq .. I . .193l!!!l.1u22 to». . §i1¢§00rn Iva. (Gan... .. i. 24.. .c . a .a_\.v' ,!lal(.-.: 4) I 1...; i. .a. :f... -Ti' i ieieis0nl.elils.dlfiu3eoreoollloloImaoail-qnlnIiaesoloe nose! of I .1: (I! bilge. .....'|0.0w.11!0!...|!re:!!i!!..i.l|4¢a'4'. GI...09eioelI31?oleoxobuveoloiclaeaian weeoholo , i .aitsowoiir\uoiluiuQl€a.qOl4Ql!oQ4l.i.Q| Ill ':.OIQl: 0.20 liilbih. 'brlto ‘65,... 5.. liOli nlvaaiul! IQIJUQNOQ .. oil 0 . I a asset e #0!!! 1|. _- a = $810 e ii. r e ._.> usJ. kl en‘s. = . clhndloioneoia.lel..viwllo.l Li c it 0 v0.1.- . it’s. .il sled; is . i l:o.a|oll¢‘leo§.\!‘§oiil ot0$l§n2dt¢~vdt030 Oi! I; i .. _i. la a.’ . . I!I.Oll.lli~v0!.olofi. ., a .-....I. . 9| 4 . 5 uses: -i.l3l- .OQ‘IIeI-IQQOQIQQI'SOuIOluolill}\ooisultrnu1..:ooI» 0:40..“ '0' n a I. 1 Q Q Q .fifi I\ as orQ q .1. ’III Iii.oufll4lui.iiinlaf.. ? Us 0 '1 l. O t ' I 0 .‘360100001Ioiiidi"¢l.¢flcgh.il.’l vil.l‘l"l’.'lfl-‘ $19. . 1i i I. u nl lin-.| iiruil0u .7 snlaluellpoe .Q. . t. i v .u 0" i to ..¢¢-C..~i ||..| l..:o.03~eu.ea?fu¢'uQuay-.90..lax!.141“... .doniooeeilo-t.oemc.lqil I.v 40:4. suauzaeeese\¢._ao..nQQoQQSI:I.-OOI.QIIII lni l--JOI'OI|QI‘O¢¢.I§!O iiiQi . ..Q,IVI "'o J"..: K! |.u..n.l '.......7!..!).II.'J"4 v '2‘. ¢... . . . .. \sdIoil.o-v,€lo,lll;o I_OJQ..€DI.I.OOQ.-'1Wao 0.03 _.. stage... I9'30-1.un.e.laqna.o‘l~;!l¢o| .3111!!!kI¢!Q..9.$nflnv...Q....c:.sinner.. aoenvial i. . . . it:"diQC’,I’Q'IQ.,.I-O~IQII4'3Iiliadsf‘d.,"fli.'lOOIIQI‘Oe...O.6|llI._rloll.-:9:aefionalrllol-l’l osialfil '33., . . ll.-‘:l.ll.‘4."!..|’,mr. Clio-iv. Ollr lOlllaill‘cnsioaldiielia-lolu1 ., Ioleillnouliieols . . III: ._ .II. 1 0912900 cqsnnalco.d.d.qnantoim lll'aotit:llll.d_v.. . I .‘0 4.... 10;... Q _'<-ci..a.il'..ll-4l vltllinllblclivbdbullllalDaisies—ails);QOI}!JIROQQ.I'IIIO'OO‘I. 00-95-3604 ‘IIJ._G‘OQ!..I&EIii!do.vfl.fliol"lil.l%l§d..”lv .0: \Il‘ll.'. 0’4. ‘.I.l(l.-" ~'o.l‘>l" |I-|.n.>'Ii . .,.ll|10-Q.,'v¢‘.l‘.ln.'Qlo l.""O..’b 4.0! . . . . .._litolitalhlelskaloolliieiliflsel!o.~.!e!la;3JIM-90.00:: - 90'. i¢{i...ialo.!i . I . t.\ 1' l0..lnfl..7 I.-. . l.-.|I‘a|l..| .Ovu. . 0 II I , i O 1' . . , . .. _.. _.. . §!K017Ilb.;s. ,I‘ P1): QJlur't.ah-slsla“lil '9 0,. il.ll...,..l.l 'I d. .1 8‘ b uésesoll'lilllnfiooawlaaol'lllifleeo-ocsic b-Ii obrwwQ§Qfln Ids... Ii , an 5! a. o I. 1 . E. . . . . . . . .. llo..8‘9!é9.!19ii100iilélsc.. a;.0ti§119i1.ll.ile. lei! JIeJo-fis :§Uaavv\-cpiO§oIeaaoaeljeof. I. use 1|la1~ J .ao.lsa.laesz~=¢alloal.lcoeu-lI..0.I¢vo:eO$seedlacll I .q1‘..a¢..v. . . L . . . .3 i1"",II.l¢9l‘ ""..I"I,I-TIEI'QIIQQI"‘.?IIi.‘lrl.l§.’.ll3: UiII‘II‘Uaiil‘avaIOO¢\IvI,O!\.i.D.IIE0.|'1§10|_I0‘..|.|vlvI.nl.la0,$.-10950‘I.9QOOI‘GOQQ_OCGl»:_‘\'~C°"J‘Awfihhili‘". ..\ weciitgfi . . , ¢4!|oloe.¢lIfovilyolvtaocotvsnllna.)isltl.lv-.0I.¢'|!.|..!n.ii.|-..:o|..illliuir¢o.i.oa..!i sa3looI€JoI.al,olIIo!%~lII0-.uso:.¢l06s0230-Qn..~IPII. (tullliai- -|(ii ‘llllaa':¢ltaiQQQ’6ODI-i-0-svlloa.settles.09‘8- IIOI IQu|OI.lda~9li.\4:4..;:q\a.~c- , .l.9'lolt.l.104vnIllL|!i$#l4'v'Ol’(¢-ll1lulli-I-ule~billlnvifduOnlilIv-'!|! .oi..| r..n-.T¢...(.,.1.u-l.:v..I||vA.1¢.lT|D¢i0!'rJQei-!|r.:n‘l|.0|.000 ifl.lull_l,llil.l|!. l|¢l.I.v|¢.¢oAOa¢1'lIV€a.sg-AlOlillllJlyllll'ill-ille....il:rl ti..I!-.\||1||~l..a5,..¢i I. |.‘u.- .I1nnQl5ill00ZBIIOQJHIInIIIn-laluh IOIHIIOI,\I~I'.IFOI'I.IQOIC'aOlI» Ittultxolialss.vsuo r...- y..4l.olocrll~.u.- O'csslo,leln,iilleinlsl.lll.data 4.23;..- : (3.503 ... 4_.a;.Aea.!laq.rl..;ninfleeaana...»eel:QIIIoIQIIoQOIQIsQIIO0.1.150. a |lll1|'!l.lI-i109|l.t lac.olfloelIl.iP-.l 19...!-fl..lovll$oa._a1.:t..~o_ilfl;\>.uwunn-avw_vio.e.u.liznveeinlou..¢ei.lnested...stoic}.4000I035900003e190|0I000 eta... l,._a£nI:~. ..aall..t..vtliaiblalollillell. .l31¢30a|0Il..w.loo.3.;lao.¢._1~1.id.31eb.cnh....ioii.ear. .in8..¢.nlarce‘il...u.bIdle0‘00IQO-QI..I\O‘(\IQIO.“‘I\$ l0 J.v.i.o v...\!.al.ew.-oflir’¢.o.atl a,.liQPSwIOQILr..a-d&aln|l12-¢Jaoits$0. '51 :a . . ~10; .1. I.\.|0¢|-. sq ..lvo;.‘.. I‘M.....J::i(.!.;olnvi11.|.1..- " ‘i|.:.l¢o.uv 3‘11 , sill... e. Sol a.ll§.¢.;l.0 lUlll,9.4.I‘.9.lIl...-.)1n‘& 0.. I. . .. .. . i ii . . . ., 3.3-090l..li-.Iiui.i\~ifo.rn . .aieaouc 4!, as! 2.2 . ‘- I.ll' u......;. i . 41.02.02.315 In”! .1.- .i. I 0.:431sq oieeltus -. i oa.tlnlnefiausazres dii.loosoill.-.0Pla.0.|blilliilioeqqeilp ed Dino-Q:.l'l_onuo.vw.u.8r;.to| ,4: 028,..1¢.0dI’u0I.'la-\.Ia. 2:!.0-0¢1.l4->.n Aiisu iPOII-unaéia. eroirldlllll".tq.f-.‘...I.'l"i .3 it“s: .a.2-¢ u :_-.. f. .. _...».-....s.i ....~a..‘. “.1. isn‘t... e131; noises... ,vii.‘ .I. ;.| . I east-allot link-s a..>a'a....... .s..¢,.ln.|..1.sl..1\.a,.....iao-...._. .I...'aloi...._- i.- ocelevniliulial luv . . ,.l-.¢w iftnlaolliollallni.lizq-lllelac. 50.61,Ddilio.o.;.'.."s9.il l1_..u_i<3u 1. N -a~4. .§.,i.uiw.angular-6......-.24.vlonailqvolli\.ohllllli nKd. .\-1ol.o... sllelve.\_iiz.eill..-.Aetlil'lio|".vl.|.O0|O§|e-. .1: Jl.t.i...... 4i. <.'i|i-...i....a . L|_:.IQ:COIQ¢..OOIOI.I“UI ll|.oid._lu.ll-o|3‘IIeA;reAll‘loPIO=l.-I div-.414vQQIQOiavlii‘..ll"..".‘ I~_ . i!vlo.iveol!r. \aIlIv-sl. .DQaJ.17:qu-Iloll§llfiilloavlllll1ltls ..1IIOI!.1..¢ ORA-ll» I . 0!v.-! l.ii'-.Illin§Qo-vll I .Ioi‘lIl(woIl-l.9’.~blvi.‘.-‘.\.w‘lkt v.aa<.‘.oll\luv. 2 . s:iv.i||i‘.i uniilsarln..lvoeai.J"SQIvI1IODI'IIIQ-U-IOI\Q l-.a.l~l§'l\~'l0ll'l¢1.3.0-0.:OIIOJI‘JA-IOO¢O0“-.‘.'.w k_ OTzllauon.a\_l-01062.¢Illlilbll.dnu 3O;."Q“l‘.olll301 . .i F , .U'wun! .: . “Ufih‘nuib n l I .. . .. .00 ‘.-.ll.od\ s.- -o‘l.‘ let's-it! Ilaaeno Adv, T h . . . liter .8. . l".l ‘- 1‘ ,O-Q ’.D.l.l Uavails-e!Iii-i . , , ll]. . .. . solute. 9.9.0. . , tutll‘o.!l..l.;r90 I v i . . l . . I. l ., . . , .s 9"“. illla“h. a. -.. ,I-li;:3 IIbQIiZ I .. .- o .. Ali Iilsw .30 ‘V...'ll' , . . I lnn‘ll IQ! .. . , . ’Ovqfl.llnf‘.l. . .7. .. . . . i . . .. i . . ‘I .'.I».1-’l|.l- i i q "llll4llz . . _ “'1.. e . . ~ . . . ‘ , l ‘. ' Q - I . A I II -‘OI‘Q¢O¢OIQ-OOQ . .0 I I 0 CI I’('IIP: i I l 1 4 J ‘i:‘|‘~§ 00.5.1- I I. - i n 0 . 05.1".- ln: 0.. .-O.V)ln'l.l|!IA!I,.-4|I .II¢ f|.\'!.o. . .Ionlg’ll 2...! n. I .3, . “"'-'.il'\l O>.vl u. i-.. ;.Il|w'u e on v . . r \.o‘..x.ro=eoein.o.ooae . . . . "O.< . ilv-I'QY'C I.'|!IQ ,v 91;. t’:"‘@. 1(0Ii’10. l...ll.li".l.|.l. - . . ‘ . ‘I.Rild,llllu .. . . .i .. . . . . . , a .. . . . . .. v ‘ . . . . .. .. .. .. . ...._'.0 , , . , . . ... . :O.-¢J..¢O‘OOOOQQI.wI> on . - ” .bol...I.l!'I.iv.. | .1! .l|’n-||l‘I‘O..l.¢.|a 1. .0.l.'.“l>'6'..: ,...- 1... .0II,.:.Q..& _.. we. .00 0.001'$‘001.Q\0.0 i . | ."l ,1.“ . . t‘-.‘u'1\v f . . . . . it v 2. 3-351).“ tun). . v V . , . . . . . , . , .7 iwfioel..nnew:.a.a.ey . Fe 50.. . w II‘N'lJ", i. I6..'¢0.1I0-0Qh1 - . .91....auI 00.10} .Ofiwonoi. ,0 Orlr OII.’HJI (:5 gulfisoolal .. . .e‘l . . - . . . . r .03... . .93 Jim u re. . u v. ’Iillfluowvawfiw'fi. I... 4 a l i .iotflfifiiwi .. Inf! .‘ : Armani OI . . . i . u . if». 1.»... 1.... a- ilrfluifiilii . , ILA-toil . . . . , i . nlo"l owl-1." c. 4 . . i i . s i. , i , , .9.Ii....D..-IAA¢I.JO . . .1. . . . . . , .. . . ind/ta v'lall AR . . . .. . . . . . i, . ,. . . . ,, . . . . . . _ . , .. . , a!“ .IQ 41.14... s - I . l s .I .. . . “.'h'l.?‘ .I‘e.\4."|‘h“.“\-\Hl - n I . . ,l _ . _ . I...» a . .. .a Q .0"§16Ld‘1’_..l‘1\ ..l. . ,,.»i..|1'.\l‘!..... . x , .. . . _ lL.)'|H 11'...